REYNOLDS HISTORICAL
GENEALOGY COLLECTION
3 1833 01233 8783
GENEALOGY
941.5
AR25
V.6
Archivium Hibernicum
OR
IRISH HISTORICAL RECOÍSB1ALOGY DEt
OCT 29 1997
VOLUME VI
Allen County Public Libjajf
Students of the Irish College,
Salamanca Very Rev. D. J. O'Dohcrly, D.D.
A Memorial presented to the
King of Spain on Behalf of *
the Irish Catholics, a.d., 1619 Rev. Reginald Walsh¡ O.P.
Episcopal Appointments in Ire-
land Very Rev. Wm. Canon Carrigan,
D.D.
Miscellaneous Documents :
I. Letter and Faculties of an Irish \
Carmelite, 1627 Rev. Thomas Gogarty, C.C.
II. Persecution of Catholics in
Drogheda, 1606, 1607 and 1611 Rev. Reginald Walsh, O.P.
III. Pedigree of ArQhbishop
Christopher Bodkin Martin J. Blake, B.L.
IV. A Letter about the Massacre
in Cashel Cathedral Rev. Reginald Walsh, O.P.
The Indictments of Cornelius
O'Devany, O.S.F., Bishop of
Down and Connor, and of John
Bouree, of Brittas, Co.
Limerick Rev. M. J. Curran
Ulster Roll of Gaol Delivery,
1615 Rev. Thomas Gogarty
Miscellanea Vaticano-Hibernica Rev. J. Hagan, D.D., Vice-Rector
Irish College, Rome
El. P. Paulo Sherlock : Una
Autobiografía Inédita Amalio Huarte
Commonwealth Records ........ Editor
Appendix :
Genealogiae Regum et Sancto-
rum Hiberniae Rev. P. Walsh, M.A+
RECORD SOCIETY
ST. PATRICK'S COLLEGE, MAYNOOTH
M. H. GILL & SON, Ltd., DUBLIN
1917
ARCHIVIUM HIBERNICUM
DE ANNATIS HIBERNUE
VOL I.
THE ANNATS OF ULSTER. Price 7s. 6d. To members of the
Catholic Record Society, 5s. Postage, 6d. inland ; is. foreign. Vols,
containing Annats of Leinster, Munster, Connaught being prepared for
the Press.
The Annats of Ireland, containing as they do a vast mass of informa-
tion about the various parishes and dioceses, are absolutely indispensable
for those who wish to understand the course of events during the period
immediately preceding the Reformation. They are of the greatest
importance, also, for everyone interested in local and diocesan history.
The Committee of the Catholic Record Society of Ireland, having
secured ownership rights in the MSS. of the late Father Costello, to
whose untiring energy the collection is due, and in the volume (Annats
of Ulster) already published, has determined to bring the " Annats "
within the reach of everybody by offering Vol. 1. at the reduced price of
7s. 6d. (exclusive of postage). Members of the Catholic Record Society
can obtain a copy by sending a cheque or P.O. for 5s. 6d. to Catholic
Record Society, St. Patrick's College. Maynooth.
Archivium Hibernicum
OR
IRISH HISTORICAL RECORDS
VOL. VI
RECORD SOCIETY
ST. PATRICK'S COLLEGE, MAYNOOTH
M. H. GILL & SON, Ltd, DUBLIN
1917
CONTENTS
PAGE
Students of the Irish College, Salamanca . . .1
A Memorial presented to the King of Spain on Behalf of
the Irish Catholics, a.d. 1619 . . .27
Episcopal Appointments in Ireland . . . .55
Miscellaneous Documents :
I. Letter and Faculties of an Irish Carmelite, 1627 . . 60
II. Persecution of Catholics in Drogheda in 1606, 1607 and 1611 64
III. Pedigree of Archbishop Christopher Bodkin. . . 68
IV. A Letter about the Massacre in Cashel Cathedral . . 69
The Indictments of Cornelius O'Devany, O.S.F., Bishop of
Down and Connor, and of John Bourke, of Brittas, Co.
Limerick . . . . . .75
Ulster Roll of Gaol Delivery, 1615 . . . .83
Miscellanea Vaticano-Hibernica .... 94
El. P. Paulo Sherlock: Una Autobiografía Inédita. . 156
Commonwealth Records . . . . . .175
APPENDIX
PAGES
Genealogiae Regum et Sanctorum Hibekniae . 97-164
STUDENTS OF THE IRISH COLLEGE,
SALAMANCA
List of Students, 1776-1837 and 1855, Taken from the
Libros de Matriculas of the University Archives
and College Account Books and a few separate
Documents.
AS I have been unable to discover in the College Archives
any regular list of students during the period that re-
mains to bring the List of Students down to our own
times, I have made the lists of students of this College who
were entered in the Libros de Matriculas (Registers) of the
University the basis of the List. These lists I have supple-
mented principally by notes taken from the College Account
Books and Receipts. The Account Books are unfortunately
very few and incomplete. It would seem that, between 1808-
1812, the French destroyed or ca.ried off all the recent account
books, and the Rectors, Mangan and Gartlan, could scarcely
be said to have kept accounts, so that the Receipts are the
principal source of information till 1837, after which they, too,
contain no student's name. I have also given the substance of
a few Baptismal Certificates and Testimonial letters and of a
few other documents which I thought of interest.
Wherever I found the names in College documents, I
have followed the spelling found there, as the spelling in the
Libros de Matriculas is generally merely a Spanish attempt to
write the name phonetically.
There was , seemingly no fixed date for matriculating in the
University : wherever the date was given I have inserted it.
The names of the Irish students are found at the beginning,
not amongst the students generally, but of the Libros de Matricu-
las amongst the colleges and religious communities, and I am
glad to say that this method of registering our students began
as tar back as the academic year, 1616-17, the twenty-fifth year
after the founding of the College and just three hundred years
ago.
D. J. O'DOHERTY, D.D.,
Rector.
VOL. VI 1
1
2
STUDENTS OF THE
LIST OF STUDENTS, 1776-1837
Academic Year 1776-7
(On January 11, 1777, the following matriculated :)
Walter Anthony Blake, Balthasar de Lezaete, Tutor.
Edmund Crowley,1 John Kelly,1 Eugene O'Reilly, William
O'Brien, Richard Benson, John Sullivan, Diego (Didacus or James 2)
Corigan, Matthew Ryan, Thomas Hassett, Michael O'Reilly, Francis
Xavier Blake, Eugene Mackin, Edmund O'Reilly, Hugh Dowling,
John O'Reilly, Daniel Mooney, John Martin, Bernard Macan, Jerome
Lalor, Michael MacNamara, Brian O'Donel.
Walter Anthony Blake signed as Vice Rector, 11 June, 1777,
and William O'Brien on 18th of same.
Reymundo (Redmond) O'Cortis signed as Vice-Rector, 5 October,
1777.
Richard Benson was another nephew of Friar Alipio Mooney
(w. Arch. Hib. vol. IV. p. 39). The latter seems to have spent a
good deal of time in Salamanca during these years and to have
interested himself not a little in the internal affairs of the College
until his death, which occurred before 1780.
Francis Byrne died about this time.
Academic Year 1777-8
(11 December, 1777)
William O'Brien, Vice Rector.
Richard Benson, Matthew O 'Ryan, Thomas Hassett, Michael
O'Reilly, Francis X. Blake, Eugene Mackin, Edmund O'Reilly,
Hugh Dowling, John O'Reilly, Daniel Mooney, Jerome Lawlor,
Michael MacNamara, Bernard O'Donel.
Towards the latter part of '77, Ed. O'Crowley was acting as
Vice-Rector.
1 Crowley and Kelly went to Yalladolid to be ordained with viaticum
and 24 reales lent them.
2 Diego is generally the Spanish equivalent used in the College docu-
ments for James. This probably arose from the fact that Diego was
regarded as an abbreviation for Santiago (Sant'Iago) but, the Spaniards
use Diego for the Latin Didacus and distinguish it from Santiago.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
3
The following are the signatories to the record of Dr. Berming-
ham's formal taking office as Rector, 28 December, 1778 :
Guillermo Bermingham, Visitor and Rector ; Guillermo O'Brien,
Vice-Rector.
Hugo Dowling, Eugenio Mackin, Juan O'Reilly, Edmundo
O'Reilly, Miguel McNemara, Daniel Mooney, Jeremias Lai or, Juan
Martin, Bernardo O'Donnell, Roberto Nesbitt, Juan O'Sullivan,
Guillermo Savage, Patricio Lucey.
On 26 July, 1778, a Royal Decree united the Irish College of
Alcalá with that of Salamanca. (Leg. 30.)
Academic Year 1778-9
(28 March, 1779)
Fr. Zav. Blake, Eug. Mackin, Edmund Reilly, Hugh Dowling,
John Reilly, John Murphy, Daniel Mooney, Jerome Lawlor, Ml.
McNemara, Bernd. O'Donnell, Bart. Robt. Nesbitt, John Sullivan,
William Savage, Patk. Lucy, Patk. Everett.
[All these have T. after their names, signifying Theologian.]
There is a copy of the Testimonial given by Fr. John O'Brien
to William Nugent (Birmingham) on 3 February, 1755, when the
latter was leaving the College (v. Arch. Hib. voh IV. p. 38). Then
there is a Spanish translation from the Portuguese of the following
testimony :
I, Fr. John Butler of the Congregation of the Oratory of St.
Philip Neri of this city of Oporto, recognise the signature at the
end of this Testimonial as that of the Very Ve v. John O'Brien, Rector
of the Irish College of Salamanca, as I have correspondence with
him and now hold many of his letters, etc. Dated, 1 March, 1755.
Dr. Bermingham presented this original in Madrid on 31 March,
1778.
In 1778, Matthew O'Ryan got 1,000 Reales " to travel for the
sake of his health."
The following items taken from a bill presented by a Notary
Public to the Bishop of Salamanca will give some idea of the unhappy
state of the College during this period, a state of insubordination
which unfortunately lasted until the College remained without
students in 1808, when Salamanca began to make the acquaintance
of the armies who took part in the Peninsular War.
4
STUDENTS OF THE
" Certificate of the expulsion of Don Patricio Cortes,1 and the
measures taken against other inmates of the College, proceedings
witnessed by his Lordship, the Chief Mayor, with the assistance of
troops," etc.
" Thè facts of a disturbance in the College on 4 July, 1773."
" The secret investigation of various irregularities."
" The facts," ■ " as well in the College as in various com-
munities of this city, whither various inmates of this College were
removed by night with Royal assistance and troops (auxilio Real yde
tropa), the confessions received," etc.
" The happenings concerning Don Pedro Sinot " 2 [This docu-
ment is without date.].
The Academic Year 1779-80
(17 January, 1780)
Fr. Xavier Blake, Eugene Mackin, Edmd. Reilly, Hugh Dowling,
John Reilly, John Martin, Daniel Mooney, Jerome Lalor, Ml.
McNemara, Bernd. O'Donnell, Bart. Robt. Nesbitt, John Sullivan,
Wm. Savage, Patk. Lucy, Patk. Everett.
Translation from Spanish : —
" As Rector and Visitor of this Royal College of St. Patrick of
Irish Nobles of this University of Salamanca, I certify that Don John
Martin, a student of same, has all the qualities which the Testimonial
and Dismissorial Letters of his Rev. Bishop in Ireland attribute to
him ; which Letters I regard as authentic and authoritative ; as also
that he has been ordained to Deaconship (ordenado de Evangelio),
as his certificate of Orders prove, and he leaves this College freely
and spontaneously, without any fault, and without the smallest
stain on his reputation ; on the contrary, I have noticed in him a
1 This is the only evidence I have met that Patrick Curtis, afterwards
Rector and Archbishop of Armagh, was expelled from the College. If
he was an unruly subject, he suffered for it, for, it would be hard to
imagine any Superior suffering more from the insubordination of his
subjects during the twenty-eight years he ruled students.
2 Rector for a short time (25 Feb., 1770 to 19 Aug., 1772— v. Archiv.
Hib., vol. IV. p. 49).
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
5
most happy disposition both to Virtue and Study, combined with a
punctual discharge of his duties as a collegian and a strong propensity
to piety, meekness, obedience and the other Christian Virtues. Given
in this Royal College of St. Patrick, Salamanca, 26 December, 1779.
(College seal) Guillermo Bermingham, Rector,
y Visitador."
On 12 January, 1779, Dr. Bermingham divided the foundation
Masses amongst the inmates of the College, using the following
formula :
" N.N., priest student, will celebrate during the course of 'the
current year 101 Masses which is the number which falls to him in
the equal division which has been made of the foundations and obliga-
tions of the College, and let it be noted that this division includes
the daily Mass for the Earl of Biarhaven.
" Further, on the Feasts of St. Patrick, St. James the Greater
and St. Charles Borromeo, he is strictly obliged to apply the inten-
tion of his mass for the prosperity and happiness of the King,1 our
Lord, and of the Royal Family and for the souls of the deceased
Kings."
The students to whom this order was directed are : —
William Savage,2 Bernard O'Donnell,3 Michael McNemara,4
Daniel Mooney,5 John O'Reilly,6 Hugh Dowling,7 Edmund O'Reilly,8
Eugene Mackin.9
Dr. Bermingham died in 1780. Francis Xavier Blake was ap-
pointed Vice-Rector, 18 April, 1780, and continued to act till the
30 April, 1781, when Dr. Patrick Curtis, who had been appointed on
29 March, took office. (Portfolio 18, Carton 7, p. 40.)
1 Charles III.
2 He certified that he had celebrated the Masses, in Salamanca,
17 January, 1780.
3 Same certificate, 18 January, 1780.
4 Ditto,, 19 January, 1780.
5 Ditto, 18 January, 1780.
6 Ditto, 6 January, 1780.
7 Ditto, 12 January, 1780.
8 Ditto, 12 January, 1780.
9 Ditto, 17 January, 1780.
6
STUDENTS OF THE
Academic Year 1780-1 1
(5 December, 1780)
Fr. X. Blake, Edmd. O'Reilly, Hugh Dowling, John O'Reilly,
Jerome Lalor, Ml. McNemara, Bernd. O'Donnell, Bart. Robt. Nesbitt,
John O' Sullivan. Theologians.
Wm. Savage, Patk. Lucy, Patk. Everard.
Throughout this period, that is from 1778 till the end of the
century, one is struck by the amount of illness amongst the inmates
of the College. Lalor was sick in 1777 and '82, O Ryan had to leave
in '78, McNemara was sick in '8o and '81, Savage all through '8i,
and in the same year Blake had to leave, completely broken down
in health. (The latter got 1,200 Reales as a recompense for having
acted as Vice-Rector, an office which he discharged so satisfactorily
that he merited this recognition from the Royal Cámara of Castile
and also warm encomiums from Dr. Curtis. In addition, he got
34 Reales and 24 Maravedis from the Rector, as an assistance against
unforeseen expenses on his journey.) Later on, Reid and McSwiney
were sick and Murray received the last Sacraments in '71,'Laffan
was sick in '89, Murphy and Balfe received the last Sacraments in
'90, the same year Dalton left for Oporto on account of ill-health, and
Burke, Magauran, Dalton, Shee, Balfe, Towey, and Lañan were all
sick in February of the same year. Dr. Curtis himself was frequently
ill and finally desired to leave Salamanca on account of his health.
The only thing to which I can attribute such an unusual con-
dition of the Irish in Salamanca is the unhealthy condition of the
house (since called Irlanda) into which the College was moved shortly
after the expulsion of the Jesuits.
In July, 1781, Robert Nesbitt left the College to enter the Bene-
dictine Convent of San Millan de la Cogulla (Province of Logroño).
In July of the following year, he returned, and in the following
December, he had to be " sent to his Bishop in Ireland, for very
good reasons," says Dr. Curtis, " which I gave in confidence to the
Chancellor of this University." He got 200 Reales to take him to
Oporto, and other 500 there for his journey to Ireland.
In December of 1780, the Tutor, Lazaete, left and his place was
1 Twenty Reales (5s.) given, as alms, to a poor Irishman, a prisoner
of Avar, by the College.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
taken by Santiago Ziordia. The tutor got 40 Reales (8s. ¿\d.)
per month and 18 Reales (3s. gd.) per month for Chocolate.
Academic Year 1781-2 1
(8 January, 5.782)
Jerome Lalor, Ml. McNemara, Bernd. O'Donnell, John O 'Sullivan,
William Savage, Patk. Lucy, Patk. Everard.
All seven matriculated as Theologians. 1
In May, '82, Lalor, McNemara and O'Donnell got 1,200 Reales
for their journey and their maintenance in the Univeristy, in ac-
cordance with the terms of a Royal Order of '78, directing that they
could not be maintained longer in the College, but would have to
make place for the Freshmen. This was apparently in accordance
with a policy of " clearing out the old leaven." Only one of the
old students, Savage, remained when the Freshmen arrived. (v.
Mat. List of '85-6.)
At this time, the Archbishop of Dublin, who was executor, ordered
the Rector to pay 702 Reales and 12 Maravedís to Thomas Delaney
of Oporto in discharge of a debt of Dr. Bermingham.
It may be of interest to note that the fishmongers of the College
were Lynch, Kilkelly and Moroney, merchants of Bilbao.
The Rector got 720 Reales for his expenses in Madrid from 4 March
to 3 May. He was again in Madrid on business connected with the
Alcalá College from 24 June to 22 August.
Academic Year, 1782-3
(23 December, 1782)
Matriculation Fees — 8 Reales.
[This was the annual fee paid by the College for the matriculation
of all its students and the arrangement lasted till 1803, when the sum
was increased to 15 Reales.]
1 On 24 December, 1781, two packs of cards were purchased for the
use of the students.
8
STUDENTS OF THE
William Savage, Patk. Lucy, Patrick Everard, John Sullivan.
All as Theologians.
In February, 1783, 76 Reales were paid by the College for carriage
of books of deceased Patricio Cortes (v. Arch. Hib. vol. IV. p. 27),
which were sent to the College by his executors.
At this time, the students voluntarily gave up wine at meals
and were allowed its value in specie by the Rector.
Academic Year, 1783-4
(19 December, 1783)
William Savage, Patrick Lucy, Patrick Everard, John Sullivan.
The Seville College was sold and the proceeds applied to the
Salamanca College.
In May, 1784, Everard and Lucy were ordained in San Ildefonso.
In October of this year, Sullivan and Lucy got 800 Reales for
the expenses of their -journey to Ireland.
Academic Year 1784-5
(25 November. 1784)
William Savage, Presbyter, Theologus.
Patrick Everard, Presbyter, Theologus.
In August, '85, Everard left for Ireland.
On 1st November, 1784, Patk. Mangan and Daniel Murray (both
of the Diocese of Dublin) arrived.
In connection with the arrival of Mangan, there is reference to a
delay in assuming the College costume on account of its being changed.
This is the only reference I have met to such a change, but it explains
the fact that the College Costume is now different from that described
in the original grant, which was for a long time refused by the Uni-
versity and conceded only at the express command of the King.
The following is a translation of the first part of the original docu-
ment, containing a description of the costume. (Leg. 20, No. 3.)
" In Salamanca, on 14 May, 1616, before el Señor Doctor Don
Alonso Guillen de la Carrera, Chancellor of this University by Apostolic
and Royal authority, and before me Christopher Garcia, notary-
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
apostolic, major employee, substitute oí Juan Garcia Curita, officiai
notary of the scholastic tribunal, Fr. Thomas Briones, Rector of the
College of the Irish, presented himself in person a petition of the
following tenor :
" The Petition. I, Fr. Thomas Briones, S.J., Rector of the Irish
College of this University of Salamanca,1 in the best manner and form
to which the law entitles me, appear before your Grace and declare
that the students of the said College 'have not until now selected
an exclusive costume which they may wear, and have worn simply
a black soutane without scapular or other distinctive ornament,
so that there was nothing to distinguish them from the familiares
(servants who got their board and education free) of some other
colleges of this University, and as they are all of noble blood and of
leading families, and whereas [the soutane] is not a fitting dress
except for the house, wherefore it is said, that they ought to change
it for something distinctive, by which they might be known, and as
their intention and wish is to give proof of simplicity and humility,
they have chosen to wear a costume of brown colour with a short
cape of the same, and on the costume they will wear a red and white
cross with the foot of green, the symbol of a patrician and characteristic
of the [Irish] Nation ; the which costume is not used by any other
college as is notorious. I ask and beseech your Grace for licence
for the said College to wear and that it do wear the said costume in
the said form ; concerning which I demand justice and for it and
(signature) Thomas Briones."
The rest of the document is taken up with the testimonies of
various witnesses to the truth of the statements made in the petition,
which was granted on the same day, so that the costume might be
worn publicly in the city.
The colour of the College costume is now black, the tri-colour
cross, insignia of the patrician, is replaced by an ornament something
like a four-leaved shamrock in form, purple leaves edged with purple
and gold and a long scapular, also black, which doubles over the
breast and falls behind over both shoulders, one side being weighted
down by a large ring inserted in the cloth towards the end.
In August, 1785, Everard left for Ireland.
1 The College had been incorporated in the University in 1608.
io STUDENTS OF THE
Academic Year, 1785-6
(22 December, 1785)
William Savage,1 Theol. ; Daniel Murray,2 Phil. ; Patrick Mangan,5
Phil.
On 24 April, 1786, Marum and Stapleton arrived, and apparently
two others, whose names are not given, Power and Murphy very
probably, as their names occur in accounts in September, 1786.
Academic Year, 1786-7
(31 March, 1787)
Patrick Mangan, Daniel Murray,4 Kieran Marum,5 Michael
Stapleton,6 Charles Hickey, John Power, George Murphy, Robert
Laffan,7 Denis MacSweeney.
Lañan arrived in the College on 1 December, 1786, and Mac
Sweeney, 25 January, 1787. On the third of August, 1787, the latter
left for Ireland by medical advice.
Thomas Read arrived in the College on 28 June, 1787, John Mac
Mullan, 15 Aug., Daniel Philips, 1 September, Charles Burke, James
Byrne, and James Coleman, 11 September, John O'Grady, 16 October,
Denis MacEgan and Walter Balfe, 18 October, 1787, John Robinson,
2 November, 1787, Patrick Walsh, 6 December, 1787, and Francis
Lennan, 22 December, 1787.
John Hernon arrived, 6 August, 1788, and James Dalton, May,
1788. (v. Arch. Hib. vol. IV. p. 55.)
Academic Year, 1787-8
(No List)
A Rev. Mr. Thomas Curtis bought books for the College in London,
August 10, 1787. (possibly Curtis is a mistake for Hussey.)
1 Acted as Vice-Rector during part of 1786.
2 Arrived in College, 3 November, 1784. Got lessons in violin for
two months.
3 Arrived in College, 3 November, 1784.
4 Archbishop of Dublin.
5 Bishop of Ossory. Arrived in College 24 April, 178G.
6 Died late in 1787. At this time, the students used silver knives and
forks, etc., valued at 120 reales each set.
7 Archbishop of Cashel.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA ii
Dr. Hussey, writing to Dr. Curtis from London on 10 October,
1787, said a student named Robinson sailed from Bilbao 12 days
before.
In the same year, Dr. Thomas Hussey 1 (Bishop of Water-
ford), chaplain-in-chief of the Royal Chapel of his Catholic Majesty
in London, purchased books to the value of £100 in London for the
College Library, and was paid said amount.
Academic Year, 1788-9
(17 July, 1789)
Patrick Mangan, Daniel Murray, Kieran Marum, John Power,
George Murphy,2 Robert Laffan. All Theologians.
John MacMullen, Daniel Philips, Charles Burke, Diego (James)
Byrne, John O'Grady, John Robinson, Patrick Walsh, Francis
Lennan, James Dalton, John Hernon, Edward Kiernan,3 William
Lucey, Charles Hickey, Walter Balfe, George Shea.
Peter Ferrai (v. Arch. Hib. vol. IV. p. 55,) left College to enter
Spanish Army, 13 March, 1789. He had arrived 14 April, 1788.
Academic Year, 1789-90
Patrick Mangan, Daniel Murray, Kieran Marum, John Power,
George Murphy, Robert Laffan, John MacMullen, Daniel Philips,
Charles Burke, James Coleman, James Byrne, John O'Grady, John
Robinson, Patrick Walshe, Francis Lennan, James Dalton, John
Hernon, Edward Kiernan, William Lucey, Charles Hickey, Walter
Balfe, George Shea, James Magauran, Demetrius Tuohy, John
McKeon.4
1 1 have seen it stated that Dr. Hussey was a former student of the
College, but have found no evidence of this fact.
2 There was also a John Murphy in College on 14 February, 1789,
but John may be a mistake for George.
3 Afterwards Bishop of Clogher.
4 There was also a student named Livesay in the College in 1789-
(Coll. Acct. Books).
12
STUDENTS OF THE
Academic Year, 1790-1
(No List)
Academic Year, 1791-2 1
(13 May, 1792)
Daniel Murray, Kieran Marum, John Power, Robert Lañan,
John O'Grady, John Robinson,2 Edward Kiernan, John MacMullen
John McKeon, James Byrne, Daniel Philips, James Magauran,
Richard Burke, Walter Balfe, John Hernon.2
Academic Years, 1792-3, 3-4, and 4-5
[No Lists)
MacMullan left at the end of September, 1794.
Thomas Fitzgibbon was a student of the College in 1792, although
his name does not appear in any of the University Lists. (Leg. 20,
No. 5.)
Academic Year, 1795-6
Richard Kerigan, John O'Ryan, John Hernon, Joseph de Angulo,3
Kieran Marum, Oliver Kelly, James Byrne, John Synnott, John
O'Grady, James Dalton, James Magauran, Demetrius Tuohy, John
McKeon, Thomas Costello, James Murphy, Michael O'Connor, John
Peter Flannelly, John Barry. Theologians.
Michael Dillon, Barnaby Farran, Timothy Carey, William Small,
John McDevitt, William Costello. Philosophers.
1 Although apparently not matriculated in the University, there
was a student named Patrick Kelly resident in the College in 1791-2.
2 Ordained to priesthood, he left for Ireland via Oporto, 6 September,
1795, and Hernon, 19 May, 1796.
3 Apparently a Spaniard received as a pensioner.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA 13
Edward Kiernan, Diocese of Clogher, a priest, left the College
for the Irish Mission via Oporto, having been seven full years in the
College, on September 6, 1795.
Academic Year, 1796-7
(15 December, '97 [probably should be '96]
Kieran Marum, John O'Grady, James Dalton,1 James Magauran,
Demetrius Tuohy, Oliver O'Kelly, Richard Kerigan, John O'Ryan,
James Murphy, Michael O'Connor, Thomas Costello, John Peter
Flannelly, Joseph de Angulo, John Synnott, Michael Dillon, Timothy
Carey, William Costello, Felix Ingoldsby, Bernaby Farran, John
McDevitt, William Small, Edward Devlin, Nicholas Slevin.
Academic Year, 1797-8
(December 13, 1797)
Oliver O'Kelly, Richard Kerigan, John O'Ryan, James Murphy,
Thomas Costello, John Barry, John Synnott, Michael Dillon, Timothy
Carey, Felix Ingoldsby, Denis McCarthy, Miles Burke, Bernaby
Farran, William Costello, John Hanilly (Flannelly?).
Academic Year, 1798-9 2
(August 8, 1799)
Í James Murphy, William Costello.
Francis Maguire was a student of the College this year, although
apparently not ' matriculated.'
On 9 March, 1797, the College paid some £35 to John Searle and
Sons, merchants of Oporto, for expenses of Kieran Marum, John
O'Grady, James Magauran and Demetrius Tuohy, priests, who, having
finished their studies, were detained in Oporto a long time on account
1 Dalton left for Ireland on 17 September, 1797.
2 It is strange that no other names are given this year.
14
STUDENTS OF THE
of the war, and at last had to embark in a neutral vessel (" no danger
of being captured "), the Hamburgeur Johanna, Captain John Kart,
as it had undertaken, for six guineas, the usual price being ten, to drop
them at an English port. (Leg. 24, No. 1.)
Dr. Marum in a letter dated Kilkenny, 29 April, 1799,1 informs
Dr. Curtis, how, on his arrival, he found that all his father's property
had been divided amongst his brothers and sisters ; his salary as
curate (" coadjutor ") of parish was only twelve guineas, without
diet, lodging, etc., whence he could only return ten guineas of money
owed to the College.
" Your papers, I suppose, have been filled with the horrors that
have been committed in this country this time back. It was and still
continues to be unsafe to speak much on this subject in a country
subject to martial law, and this consideration will I hope be sufficient
apology for my not entering at present on any details of the transac-
tions that have occurred here. It is sufficient to say that through
the ill-fated influence of French principles, this unhappy country has
been for some months the seat of anarchy, confusion, bloodshed and
carnage. God grant that the cause that gave rise to such dreadful
evils may no longer exist."
The letter also refers to the rejection by the House of Lords of
the annual grant of over £6,000 to Maynooth College, the Lord
Chancellor stating that ' that institution is an useless expense to the
publick.' Dr. Hussey is still in London and Dr. Flood, President
of Maynooth in his place."
Academic Year, 1799-1800
(November 26, 1799)
Benjamin Joseph Braughall, William Burke, Dominic O'Hara,
Oliver Kelly, James Murphy, John Peter Flannelly, John Synnott,
Michael Dillon, Bernaby Farran, Timothy Carey, William Costello,
Edward Devlin, Felix Ingoldsby, Nicholas Slevin, Miles Burke,
Richard Kerigan, James MacM tillan, James Mclntyre, Denis
M'Carthy.2
1 He had written, he says three or four letters, which, as Dr. Curtis
had not answered, were probably lost.
2 In the College account books the name is M'Carthy Mor.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
John Hackett, James O'Shaughnessy,2 (Braughal's name is repeated
apparently by mistake), James Murphy, Bernard Keenan, James
O'Shaughnessy.1
A visitation of the College was made in 1799 by the Right Rev.
Alexander Cameron, Bishop of Maximianopolis and Rector of Scots'
College, Valladolid, being delegated to hold the visitation by the
Bishop of Salamanca, who had been appointed Visitor by Royal
Commission. At the reading of disciplinary directions, the above
students, with the exception of O'Hara, and Braughall who was sick,
and one of the O'Shaughnessy s, were present and in addition, a second
James Murphy (distinguished as el Menor) and William Fitzpatrick
(who probably was a Kilkenny, student as it was he carried Dr.
Marum's letter from which there are extracts above). Thus there
were twenty-two students present and one sick, " the only one absent,"
or twenty-three in all. However, O'Hara and both O'Shaughnessys
continued to be students of the College for some years later.
Amongst the directions given by the Visitor were the following :
That as there was no hope of getting two priests from Ireland,
or any other place, to act as professors, the Rector, in accordance
with various Royal Orders, should immediately appoint the two most
suitable students as such.
That all students as soon as they should finish their course should
immediately return to Ireland, even though they might not have
attained the canonical age for ordination.
That a reduction of the number of foundation Masses should be
sought from the proper authority.
That, as the slightest disobedience on the part of the students
to the commands of the Superior, even in the smallest matter, is
regarded as a grave fault, it shall be regarded as graver in the actual
circumstances.
On 15 December, 1799, Alexander Cameron wrote from
Valladolid to Dr. Curtis :
u Revd. Dear Sir,
" Last post brought me two letters, of 19 and 26 of Novr., from
Lisbon: both mention my commission at Salamanca and the
partiality by which I lost the esteem of some of my old friends in
1 From the College account books we see that there were two James
O'Shaughnessys who were distinguished as el Mayor and el Menor (elder
and younger).
i6
STUDENTS OF THE
Madrid and elsewhere — but they name no one. But, it seems the
rebellious students, as one of my correspondents calls them, are in
general condemned by their countrymen in Lisbon. I am interrupted —
but allways wt. sincere esteem and regard,
" Revd. Dear Sir, Your most obedt. Humble Servt.,
" Alexander Cameron.
" Revd. Dr. Curtis."
Academic Year, 1800-1
(28 January, 1801)
Michael Dillon, John MacDevitt, Edward Devlin, Nicholas Slevinr
James MacMullan, James Maclntyre, Denis MacCarthy, Miles Burke,
John Hackett, Andrew MacCarthy, James O'Shaughnessy, Benjamin
Braughall, James Murphy, William Burke, Barnaby Keenan, William
Fitzpatrick, Dominic O'Hara, James O'Shaughnessy.
Academic Year, 1801-2
(No Irish College List.)
Academic Year, 1802-3
Edward Devlin, Nicholas Slevin, James MacMullan, James
Maclntyre, John Hackett, James O'Shaughnessy (elder), Benjamin
Braughall, James Murphy, William Burke, Barnaby Keenan, William
Fitzpatrick, Dominic O'Hara, James O'Shaughnessy (younger).
On the 9 of October, 1802, MacMullan and Keenan made a joint
declaration, expressing their regret for the part they had taken in
acts of insubordination to the Rector, and in the dishonourable
accusations which had been made against him in two memorials
to the Royal Cámara, from which they now withdrew their signatures,
denying any participation or complicity in charges of a vile and
detestable nature made in an anonymous letter directed to the
Government against him.
On the 13th of the same month, Benjamin Joseph Braughall, a
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA 17
priest, expressed his sincere regret for his fault and the scandal he
had given in a quarrel which he had with Dominic O'Hara on the
night of the 21st of the preceding month, and for his subsequent
disobedience. He also expressed his regret for the intemperate
and one-sided account of that quarrel which he had sent to the Royal
Cámara, and for the unfounded accusations of partiality and severity
then made against the Rector. He stated that he had been misled
by the two cousins Andrew and Denis MapCarthy, by John MacDevitt,
by the two cousins O'Shaughnessy, and by James Maclntyre, into
signing on the 29th of September a petition to the said Royal Cámara
for the deposition of the Rector, a document "which had no other
foundation than their own malevolence and damned prejudice, so
often manifested against you." He had made another retraction
and appeal for pardon of a similar nature on the 20th of March, 1799.
The Rector stated that he could not take any action in reply to
these three gentlemen, because, as he understood, the Bishop of the
Diocese, had been appointed by Royal Commission, on the 2nd of
October, to take cognisance of the charges made against him.
When Braughall presented himself next day (14th), before the
Bishop to place before the latter his retraction and expression of
sorrow, the Bishop " showed himself very little pleased by this change,
and for his refusing to re-affirm the charges," in which however
Braughall insisted "as in conscience bound."
At this time, Braughall was, according to another notarial declara-
tion, of twenty-one years of age and had been a student of the College
for a year. He knew very little Spanish and so he was misled into
signing a memorial which his companions would not translate for
him, the object of which was to have John MacDevitt and Andrew
MacCarthy, who had been expelled on 6th January, retained in the
College. He also signed letters in English sent by the students to
various Irishmen resident in Madrid. One of the reasons alleged
against the Rector by MacCarthy, as he told the students, was that
the Rector had had a quarrel by letter with a late Irish Bishop, who
MacCarthy declared was an uncle of his own. They accused the
Rector of partiality in receiving students from the different provinces.
On the 30th of November, the King by Royal Order expelled the
two MacCarthys, Miles Burke and John MacDevitt, and ordered that
the other inmates of the College should be warned to observe " peace,
application and the obedience due to the Rector."
On the 5th December, at eleven o'clock in the morning, the
Military and Political Governor of the city, Sr. Don José de Urbina,
Field-Marshall, according to previous arrangement, presented him-
VOL. vi — 2
i8
STUDENTS OF THE
self in the College. In the presence of the Rector, Dr. Patrick
Curtis and the students, John MacDevitt, Edward Devlin, Nicholas
Slevin, James MacMullan, James Maclntyre, Denis MacCarthy,
John Hackett, Andrew MacCarthy, James O'Shaughnessy (the elder),
Joseph Braughall, James Murphy, William Burke, Bernard Keenan,
William Fitzpatrick, Dominic O'Hara and James O'Shaughnessy (the
younger), eñect was given to the Royal Order. The two MacCarthys
and MacDevitt were publicly stripped of the College costume, but
as it was then seen that they were not suitably clothed, the Governor
ordered that they should be provided with decent clothes before
being sent out. The rest of the student-body undertook to obey
the royal mandate in so far as it affected them. Miles Burke was not
actually expelled because he had already withdrawn from the College
on the twenty-eighth of August.
The three gentlemen expelled had contracted debts in Salamanca
during the two years preceding their expulsion to the amount of
14,177 Reales and 10 Maravedís, equal to more than £141 at par,
but then really equal to about twice the amount. Further, they
declared their intention of not going to Ireland, but of using the
money which they had received for the expenses of that journey,
to take them to Madrid, unlike Miles Burke who had returned to
Ireland. At the same time James O'Shaughnessy (the younger)
and James Maclntyre, the latter " violently and as a ' prófugas,' "
left the College, " without the knowledge of the Rector, the motive
for such irregular conduct being quite unknown, unless it was that
they could not stand the order and exact, though not severe, discipline
which had been established in the College." (Testimony of various
employees of the College, given on 7 February, 1803.)
At this time too, poor Dr. Curtis, whose health was not very good,
was, either owing to the complaints of the students or of other enemies
(among whom he seems to suggest was the Bishop of Salamanca) or
to both causes, called upon by the Royal Cámara to give an account
of the temporalities of the College since he became Rector, an
enormous undertaking covering a period of over twenty years. The
audit was carried out with the utmost rigour and even with apparent
pettiness in some things, but Dr. Curtis not only gave a satisfactory
account of his stewardship, but showed that the College owed him a
large sum of money (well over £1,000) for salary as Rector, which,
on account of the impoverished state of the College (" brought about
principally by the ill-advised interference of a former Bishop of
Salamanca, who almost ruined the College "), he had never accepted,
and for his salary as professor of the University and other private
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA i9
means spent on the College, but did not include stipends or founda-
tion-masses which he had said gratis during all the years.
Academic Year, 1803-4
(17 December, 1803)
Edward Devlin, Nicholas Slevin, James MacMullan, John Hackett,
James O'Shaughnessy, Benjamin Braughall, James Murphy.
There is also a slip of paper in the Matriculation Book, apparently
a note handed in, which says : " List of those who are to matriculate
from the Royal Irish College," and in this slip two other names are
given :
William Fitzpatrick and Michael Shelley.
This year the matriculation-fees would seem to have been
raised to 15 Reales.
Academic Years 1804-5, 5-6, and 6-7
[No Irish List.]
Academic Year, 1807-8
(2 December, 1807)
Dr. Don Patricio Cortes [Rector], Edmund Redmond, Francis
Prendergast, Patrick Murphy, Maurice Parre, Patrick Burke, Denis
Joseph O'Sullivan, Peter Ward, Peter Marum, John Maguire, William
Hanegan, Francis Smith, Patrick Brady.
[In this list, as we have not found the names of these students
in any College document, we have spelled the names as found in
the University List.]
From 9 November, 1807, the French troops were passing through
Salamanca on their way to Portugal. They began to return in April,
1808, and on account of the disturbed state of the country, in the
Claustro Pleno of the Professors and Doctors held on 7 May, it was
decided " to close the term on that same day." The professors
*' got or gained their chairs," that is they were certified as having
finished the term so as to be entitled to their salaries. (La Uni-
20
STUDENTS OF THE
versidad de Salamanca en la Guerra de la Independencia.. Amador
y Carrandi, Salaman. 1916.)
[Villar y Marias1 says the term was closed by order of the Governor
on 25 May and the students ordered to their homes within three
days, but the former date is taken directly from the Archives of the
University.]
On 12 June, the Claustro authorised the formation of a Company
of University students, allowing them to wear as a badge the arms
of the University, and recognising the students of the Irish College
and the Diocesan Seminary and Bachelors (i.e., those who had con-
cluded their secondary education) as eligible for enlistment in the
Company. The Commandant of the Company was Alexander Hore,
about whom we have so far got no further information. General
Sir John Moore reached Salamanca on 13 November and retired
northwards with his troops on 10 December. Dr. Gartlan (Rector from
1829-70) states that " all the Irish Students joined his forces as
interpreters." The Rector, Dr. Curtis, alone remained. He was
exiled by the French three times, twice temporarily (to Ciudad
Rodrigo and to Cadiz) and the third time permanently. Villar and
Macias state that on 4 October 181 1, General Dorsenne retired from
Salamanca to Valladolid carrying with him amongst other prisoners
the Rector of the Irish College, who returned on 13 February following
in liberty.
On 17 December, 181 1, LTntendant General wrote to the Governor
of Salamanca asking :
1. What were the Revenues of the College.
2. What was the object of its foundation, and if it was not ex-
clusively for the education of young Irish Catholics.
3. If the property of the College had been confiscated or
sequestrated by any Royal Decree.
In case there was no such Decree, the Intendant directed that
" the Irish Professors should continue to enjoy their revenues : they
own the property ; the greatest circumspection should be observed
in their regard ; the property of private individuals, whether
English or other subjects of Great Britain, should not be interfered
with ; that is the practice in France : the property of the Irish
Colleges or Seminaries have never been sequestrated, or the value
of those which have been sold by mistake has been restored. If,
on account of the absence of Professors and students, the public
1 Historia de Salamanca, 1887.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
administration should have to take charge of the administration of the
College of Salamanca in order that its revenues may not fall into
the hands of one or two individuals while the College remains closed,
the Irish Professors at present in Salamanca should continue to be
paid their salaries, and in short they should be allowed a certain
amount of freedom in the management of their property.
" M. Patrick Cortes claims his salary and other moneys allowed
him by the College. You will please pay him all that is his due out
of the first money which the Registrars of the College have free.
The absence of M. Patrick Cortes should not be an obstacle to his
being included in the list of Professors [of the University], since his
absence is due to superior orders."
On 28 December of the same year, Dr. Curtis got a copy of this
letter made by Notary Public in Valladolid.
During the French occupations of Salamanca, the College lost
nearly all its property, including all the deeds of mortgages and
Treasury Bonds, as we are told the French took special pains to
confiscate all the property of the College. A large portion of the
Archives was destroyed and all recent account books. They used
the College (then Irlanda, the South wing of the present Pontifical
Seminary) as a hospital, and left it in such a deplorable condition
that even the roof was falling, as they had used the timber for firing.
The buildings of the former Irish College, of which the College still
remained in possession, were destroyed between 1810-12 either in
the almost general and often wanton destruction of public buildings
carried out by the French, or in one of the bombardments, or possibly
in the explosion of the powder magazine, when the Colegio de los
Angeles, beside which they stood, was destroyed.
The Battle of Salamanca was fought on 22 July, 1812. Wellington
left Salamanca on 15 November of the same year, and that same
night the French returned. On 26 May, 1813, the French evacuated
the city for the last time.
For the Academic Year 1808-9, there is no Irish List in the Uni-
versity Libro de Matriculas, and from 1809-10 to 1815-16, both in-
clusive, no Colleges matriculated their students. In 1816-17, one
College matriculated students and a number of monasteries. This
year Dr. Curtis is still included in the list of professors, but, the follow-
ing year, 1817-18, his name is omitted. In 1817, his place as Rector
was taken by Mangan, who at last was able to return from Spanish
North America, where he had worked so successfully as a missionary
priest.
In the year 1817-18, and 18-19 neither is there an Irish list.
22
STUDENTS OF THE
Academic Year, 1819-20
Patrick Mangan (Rector), James Gartlan,1 Bartholomew Adams,
James Beirne, James Hughes (spelled Halughes).
Dr. Gartlan's baptismal certificate states that James Francis
Gartlan was baptised on 18th July, 1804 in St. Michan's Church,
where he was also confirmed on 2nd March, 1813, by the Most Rev.
John Thomas Troy, Archbishop of Dublin and Primate of Ireland.
Signature : William Fitzpatrick, Vicarius, Dublin, 6 September,
1819.
Academic Year, 1820-1
(November 23, 1820)
Patrick Mangan, Rector, James Gartlan, Bartholomew Adams,
James Beirne, James Hughes, James Kanent or Kancut,2 Thomas
Boyton.3
Academic Year, 182 1-2
(November 28, 1821)
The same list as the last year with the addition of :
John Thompson and Nicholas Slevin.
Gartlan was acting as Vice-Rector on 30 June, 31 July and 20
November, 1821.
The Irishmen came to live in the present College, as tenants,
before 20th September, 1821, as is shown by a receipt of that date
for the expenses of changing the furniture.
Nicholas Slevin,4 who was in Burgos on 31st October, 1821, came
1 Afterwards Rector.
2 This name must be Cooke : see list of 1822-3.
3 Robert Lañan, pastor of Muearkey (Moycarkey) in the Archdiocese
of Cashel, certifies: Thurles, 17 August, 1820, that he had baptised, on
19 December, 1801, Thomas Boyton, recently born, son of Stephen and
Catherine Bourke, the sponsors being Charles O'Keefe and Ellen Macky,
all most observant worshippers in the Old Faith. The certificate is
also signed and sealed with the episcopal arms by Patritius Archiepiscopus
Mitylensiset Coadjutor Cassiliensis.
4 v. Academic Year 1796-7 and following.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
as a professor to the College. He got ¿50 from Dr. Murray on ac-
count of the College for his journey from Ireland, £10 in Burgos and
£56 more (£116 in all) as Salary and for his return journey to Ireland
on 2 August, 1822, as he had to leave on account of ill-health. There
is also a receipt for 2,615 Reales on account of Salary, signed in Sala-
manca on 4th December, 1821.
Academic Year, 1822-3
The Irish College was the only College matriculated as such.
Patrick Mangan, James Gartlan, Bartholomew Adams, James
Byrne, James Hughes, Thomas Boyton, James Patrick Cook,1 John
Thompson.
Academic Year, 1823-4
(No Libro de Matriculas.)
James P. Cooke was acting as Vice-Rector between March and
June of 1824.
Academic Year, 1824-5
(No Irish List).
Academic Year, 1825-6
Patrick Mangan, Priest, Rector, James Gartlan, James Byrne,
James Hughes, James Cook, Thomas Boyton, Henry Lynch.
On 19 May, 1826, the Spanish Consul in Oporto certified that
Messrs. James Hughes and James Byrne, Irishmen, who stated that
1 Edmond Wall, Pastor of St. Patrick's, Waterf ord, certifies that
James Cooke, son of James and Catherine Cahill, was baptised on 17th
March, 1801, sponsors, James Day and Anna Cahill. Dated, Waterford,
4 July, 1820. The certificate is also signed by Gerald Connolly, V.G. of
the Diocese of Waterford, who also testifies that James Cooke was con-
firmed.
24
STUDENTS OF THE
they had been students of the Irish College, Salamanca, had taken
passage in the English ship, The Active, (Captain John Armes) about
to set out from Oporto for Dover.
From a power of attorney given by Thomas Boyton, nth May,
1826, to the Rector Dn. Patricio Mangan to collect 100 Ducats for
Viaticum, we conclude that the College had not yet lost all hopes
of receiving this historic grant of the Kings of Spain to the students
for the expenses of their journey to Ireland. The document is
witnessed by Gartlan, Cook and Lynch.
Academic Year, 1826-7
Patrick Mangan, Rector, Henry Lynch, Patrick Carolan.
Academic Year, 1827-8
Patrick Mangan, Rector, Henry Lynch, Patrick Carolan, Bartholo-
mew Farrell, John Kelleher. All in First Year's Philosophy.
Edward Walsh, Pastor of Castlecomer in the Diocese of Ossory,
testified that Bartholomew Farrell was born and baptised on 16th
April, 1808, and was confirmed. Dated 31 August, 1826.
William Jones, Adm. of Mallow in the Diocese of Cloyne, testified
that, on 22 November, 1808, the Revd. Thomas Barry, P.P. of
Mallow, baptised John Kelleher, son of Denis and Joanna O'Connell,
sponsors Jeremiah Mullane and Elizabeth Mullane, that he was con-
firmed by the Most Rev. William Coppinger, the Venerable Bishop
of Cloyne and Ross, in the month of August, 1817. Dated, Mallow,
10 January, 1827, and Dr. Coppinger certified that the document
was genuine, authentic and trustworthy.
Academic Year, 1828-9
The same list as last year with the addition of William Ho gan.
All in Second Year's Philosophy.
IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
25
Academic Year, 1829-30
The same list as last year with the addition of :
Michael Cleary 1 and William Toomy.
Thomas Mullany, Pastor of Drom et Inch, testified that Michael
Cleary, of the parish of Drom, was born and baptised in the year 1806,
according to the parish Register, and that he was confirmed by the
most Rev. Archbishop of Cashel. Dated 5 August, 1829.
In Testimonial Letters dated, Carrickmacross, 21 July, 1830,
Edward, Bishop of Clogher, testified that as James Francis Gartlan,
a priest of that Diocese was about to set out for Spain to undertake
the direction of the College of Irish Nobles of Salamanca and required
such Letters, the said Priest, " quam diu Nobiscum moratus est,
fide et moribus, sanum et irreprehensibilem fuisse, curaeque animarum
summo opere animum advertisse." Secretary, James MacMeele.
Academic Years, 1830-31 to 32-33
(No Irish Lists.)
From the College account books we find that from 1830 to 1834 ,
there were in residence, William, the Senior (Hogan ?), William, the
Junior (Toomey ?), Michael (Cleary ?), Patrick (Carolan or Cant well ?),
Thomas (Gartlan?), Henry Lynch,2 Joseph (?), James (Cassidy ?),
Vice-Rector, Bartholomew Farrell,2 Maurice (?), and John (Kelleher ?).
By the 29 May, 1834, Carolan, Cleary, Hogan, and Toomy had
been ordained : Cleary had said 100 Masses for the College to Sep-
tember, Hogan 90, and Toomy to October 29, 71.
The College, for want of a suitable house, had to retire to its
country house in Aldea Rúbea for some time during this period,
but returned to Salamanca towards the end of 1832.
Acade/Iic Year, 1833-34
(November 20, 1833 — Fees 120 Reales)
James Gartlan, Rector. Thomas Gartlan,3 Patrick Cantwell.
1 Afterwards Bishop of Kingston, Canada.
2 Lynch and Farrell, both priests, died in Salamanca, the former in
December, 1832, and the latter in 1832-3.
3 Rector's brother (College accounts).
26 IRISH COLLEGE, SALAMANCA
Cassidy and Gartlan were ordained in Ciudad Rodrigo in 1837.
There is no further List of the students of the Irish College in the
Libros de Matriculas. Still the Faculty of Theology was not finally
suppressed in the Literary University till the " Glorious Revolution "
of 1868, since when Theology has been taught exclusively in the
Pontifical Seminary.
James Coyne, Pastor of Tandaragee, certified on 1st October,
1834, that Patrick McParlan, son of Michael and Anna McParlan
was baptised, in the parish of Mullabrack on 17th September, 1815,
Sponsors Peter McParlan and Maria Rox (Fox?).
In 1836, the following were in residence, The Rector (Dr. Gartlan),
Cassidy, Gartlan, Cantwell, MacParlan, and Devlin.
In 1837, James Cassidy, Patrick MacParlan, Matthew Devlin.
On 30 November, 1836, George Villiers, English Ambassador
at Madrid, wrote to the Spanish Minister of State demanding the
immediate return of the building called Colegio del Arzobispo to the
Irish College in conpensation for the edifice taken over by the military
authorities in 1821. The Rector was given possession in 1837, and
the building, now known as Colegio de Nobles Irlandeses, has ever
since been in possession of the College.
I have not succeeded in getting any further information about
the students either in the University or College Archives. During
all this period there was no regular list of students kept in the College
till the year 1856.
There is a copy of a tomb inscription in which it is recorded that
John Gartlan and Simon Wall, aged 18 and 21, died on the 2nd and
5th of September, 1855, respectively, of Cholera-Morbus. (I believe
they are buried in the parochial graveyard of Aldea Rúbea.)
Two students came to the College in 1856, Daniel O'Ryan and
William Corcoran, both of Cashel. The latter, the doyen of ex-
Salamanca students, is the venerable parish priest of Upper Church,
Thurles, and a Canon of the Cathedral Chapter. I have seen his
name recorded as a Licentiate of Theology (1861-2) in the University
Calendar.
Thus, as far as possible, the List has been brought down to our
own times. Since 1856 the College Register has been carefully kept.
A MEMORIAL PRESENTED TO THE
KING OF SPAIN ON BEHALF OF THE
IRISH CATHOLICS^ A.D. 1619.
HE author of the following memorial to Philip III was
JL an Irish priest, Father Richard Bermingham, O.P. In
signing it, as we shall see, he calls himself 'Fray Ricardo
de la Peña/ This was the name by which he was known to
Spaniards, because he had lived for years as a student in the
Dominican house near Salamanca that bore the title of ' Nuestra
Señora de la Peña.' — (See this explanation in the biographical
notice of him in the Hibemia Dominicana, p. 114.)
In the introductory part of this memorial he incidentally
mentions some particulars about himself. He received the
habit in Nuestra Señora de la Peña, and after spending twenty
years in Spain he returned as a missionary to Ireland. To do
so was a crime, and on this charge he and another Dominican
were imprisoned in Dublin Castle. They suffered great hard-
ships for a long time. At last the Spanish ambassador in
London, Count Gondomar, before the termination of his office,
succeeded in obtaining from James I the liberation of Father
Richard Bermingham, his companion, and a hundred other
priests that had been imprisoned for the faith in various parts
of Ireland. All were commanded to leave the country at once
and forbidden under pain of death to return. On his release,.
Father Bermingham went back to Spain, and presented to
Philip III this memorial together with a copy of the laws enacted
against the Catholics. In his memorial he implores the King
to succour them in Ireland and he says that unless this is done
soon not one of them will be left. The country is full of English
and Scotch heretics, and the persecution has become greater
than ever. He concludes by referring in confirmation of the
truth of these statements to Count Gondomar whose position
as ambassador gave him an opportunity of knowing what
Catholics had to endure.
Before proceeding further we may observe that Don Diego
de Sarmiento (created Conde de Gondomar, June 12th, 1617)
27
28
MEMORIAL TO THE
was appointed ambassador to the court of St. James in 1612.
He did not, however, arrive in London until the following year.
Everything in the history of the period shows Sarmiento to have
been a most skilful diplomatist, well deserving of the soubriquet
given him, ' The Spanish Machiavelli.' His influence with the
English king was almost unbounded. James did very much
as Sarmiento liked. Sarmiento differed, however, from the
astute Florentine in this, he was a most devoted son of the
Church and never lost an opportunity of employing in her
service all the power he possessed. From a letter of his con-
fessor, Fray Diego de la Fuente, O. P., dated July 17th, 1618,
we learn that at his request James had a short time before set
at liberty about eighty priests who had been confined in English
prisons. We know that his first tenure of office as ambassador
ended on May 17th, 1618 ; hence, there is reason to think that
the liberation of these priests in England and of the hundred
in Ireland was effected simultaneously.
To return to Father Bermingham's memorial. It contains
the only detailed description extant, so far as we know, of the
sufferings of Catholics in Ireland at this period written by one
of themselves. On this account it is all the more valuable.
The author divides it into two parts. We have already given
the substance of what the introductory part or the petition
proper contains. The other one is subdivided, the first section
treating of the condition of the Irish Catholics as regards things
spiritual, the second as regards things temporal. Each con-
sists of several paragraphs. These are not numbered in the
original, but in order to facilitate comparison between them and
the following compendious translation, they are numbered here.
In conclusion we may observe that the order that the
Council of State should read the Memorial and report on it,
is in the handwriting of King Philip III himself. A transla-
tion of it is here given.1 It is countersigned by his secretary,
Cyriaca. Readers will notice that a summary of the petition
was made, apparently for the King's perusal. A marginal
note directs that Count Gondomar shall give his opinion on the
matter. Elsewhere a note written by the Count's secretary
1 Let the Council of State examine this Memorial of Friar Kichard
de la Peña, O. P., and give me its opinion thereon.
Philip the Third.
KING OF SPAIN
29
shows that he had received the document. Presumably he did
state what he thought at a meeting of the Privy Council of
which he was a member. But apparently he did not do so in
writing, for neither in Madrid nor in Simancas is any paper by
him to be found in the ' Libros de Estado.' However, there is
in Madrid a paper by a Colonel Semple, a Scotch Catholic in
the service of Spain, who strange to say looked with disfavour
on the Irish memorial. *"
N.B. — It will not escape the reader's notice that in it the
same word is sometimes spelt differently, that there are many
obsolete forms of words, and that frequently two or even three
words are written continuously or as if one.
Reginald Walsh, O.P.
[From the Original MS.]
(Madrid. Archivio Histórico Nacional. Series entitled ' Monarquía
de Espana/ torn. VI. pressmark Lib. 741-d.)
(fol. 23. recto)
Veasse en el consejo de Estado el memorial ynclusso de fra i
Ricardo de la Peña de la orden de Santo Domingo y se me consultara
lo qui pareciere. F(elifie) T(ercero) Primero de Hebero 1619.
Gio. Cirica.1
(fol. 24. recto)
{Marginal note, by another hand) — Esta aqui una relación que dió
esta Padre al gobierno y el gobierno lo remite al Conde de Gondomar
mi señor para que informe.
El Padre fray Ricardo de la Peña Predicador de la orden de Santo
Domingo descendiente de los primeros españoles que passaron a
poblar Irlanda, educado por espacio de 20 anos en este Reyno de
Castilla, donde tomó el habito en el Convento Real de nuestra Señora
de la Peña de Francia
Dize que por haver ido a predicar la fee al Reyno de Irlanda.
Giulio Ciriea was the King's Private Secretary.
3°
MEMORIAL TO THE
contra herejes, le prendieron los ministros del Rey de la Gran Bretagna
y le tuvieron presso en la Real Carzel de Dublin, con otro frayle de
su orden por mucho tiempo, con rigor, aspereza y necessidad sin
recevir genero de alimentos de sus manos. El Conde de Gondomar
Embajador passado de V.Md. en Inglaterra al tiempo de su partida
alcanzó libertad para los dichos Religiosos Dominicos con otros cien
eclesiásticos y Regulares de otras Ordenes que tuvieron pressos en
aquellas partes por la misma causa, el Rey no contento con soltarles
mandó que se saliesen luego de todos sus Reynos y tierras ; advertien-
doles que si en adelante volviese alguno de ellos, incurrirían en su
indignación, y las penas ordenadas por las leyes de sus Reynos en
esta parte contra predicadores evangélicos se executarian infalibile-
mente en ellos, lo qual no es meno que condenarles a muerte. El
suplicante sea acogido a esta tierra de promission de V.Md. para
ampararse de bajo de sus alas Reales y Catholicas. Parecióle estar
obligado en conciencia y en quanto hijo del gran Patriarca Santo
Domingo a informar a V.Md. como a Monarca del mondo unico de-
fensor de la Fee y valeroso Cappitan de bajo de la bandera ecclesias-
tica de Jesucristo nuestro bien, del govierno yniquo y cruel que
observan los Ministros Herejes del Rey de Inglaterra en aquel afligido
Reyno de Irlanda, assi en lo temporal como en lo spiritual.
En todo quanto dijere el suplicante, y en lo que callare por no
ser molesto a V.M. se remite a la información y parezer del Conde de
Gondomar el qual sabe de experiencia larga y de cierta ciencia los
Trabajos intolerabiles que passa la Iglesia sus ministros y Cat oli cos
en aquel Reyno, pues compadesci endose de las prisiones y Trabajos
de los Predicadores del Evangelio, mostró ser hijo fiel de la Iglesia
y verdadero vassallo de V.M. en procurar la libertad de tantos eclesi-
ásticos arriba dichos. Por lo qual su Relación y parecer en esta
parte si puede tener y deguirse no pareciendo lo contrario a V.Md.
Catholica, par aquel dicho Conde siendo V.Md. servido, o otro por el
reziba la dicha Información por menor, y vea un libro impreso en
ingles de todos los statutos y pragmáticas Reales que hay en el dicho
Reyno contra le Iglesia Catholica y sus hijos, el qual es el Libro
original que se imprimó en Inglaterra por orden de los Re jes herejes
passados, con abrogación de los Statutos justos y lícitos que hicieron
el Rey Católico Phelipe Segundo Padre de V.R.Ma y la Serenissima
Regina Doña Maria en favor de la fee y para pazy concordia de
aquellos Reynos.
El suplicante confia en Dios y en V.M que haviendo visto la dicha
Relación de las extorsiones y abusos que en el dicho Reyno hazen
los herejes en odio y para extirpación de la fee Catholica y total
KING OF SPAIN
31
extinción de los Catholicos Irlandeses Españalados acudirá sin
dilación ninguna a su Rimedio y consuelo dándoles algún alivio y
favor por una o por otra via, pues en todo son dependientes di V.Md.
La persecución en aquellas partes nunca destado mas intensa y vigurosa
contra la Iglesia de Dios que después que V.Md. tiene hechas pazes
con Inglaterra, de suerte que no temen la espada de V.M. en favor
de Irlanda, de que resuelta su total opression por ser gente en opinion
de los herejes. Todo el Reyno esta poblado y sembrado de Ingleses
y Escoceses con quieta y pacifica possession de las Tierras y estados
de los tristes Catholicos, para que de esta manera se engendre henemi-
stad entre la nación Irlandesa y Escosesa que antiquamente solian
tener muy gran union y liga entre sí. Con lo qual vendrán los dichos
herejes en breve a apoderarse de todo el dicho Reyno con destrucion
de los Catholicos y intentaran finalmente la conquista de otros Reynos
Catholicos y V.Md. quedara sin tener ningún amigo ni servidor Catho-
lico en aquellas naciones.
Por lo qual y en consideración del riesgo grandissimo en que esta
puesta la fee en aquellas partes, y en estos tiempos, Se sirva V.Md.
de dar orden al Conde de Gondomar (o a otro) quien V.Md. fuere
servido para que reziva del suplicante la dicha información y la
comunique con V.M. y diga su parezer en lo que viere que mas con-
viene para servicio de Dios y honra y gloria de V.M. con el consuelo
alivio y remedio de los tristes y afligidos Catholicos de Irlanda descendi-
entes de la corona de España que están padeciendo por defender la
fee Catholica, y aguardando el socorro y favor de V.M. que en ello
reciba el suplicante y aquel Reyno merced y Dios honra.
(a tergo)
Señor
el Padre fray Ricardo de la Pena de la orden de Santo Domingo.
(fol. 26 verso)
El Rey nuestro Señor a 17 de Hebero 1619
Con un memorial del P Fray Ricardo de la Peña de la orden de
Santo Domingo para que se vea en consuelo y consulte lo que pareciere.
Que el Sr. Conde de Gondomar informe en este.— Lo que contiene
el memorial es. Representar a su Md. los trabajos y calamidades que
los Catholicos passan en Irlanda, donde se van apoderando de todo
los Ingleses y Escoceses, y anniquilando la religion Catholica en
lanto daño, que después no se podrá remediar. Dize que es uno de
32
MEMORIAL TO THE
los religiosos que estuvieron presos en Inglaterra y fueron sueltos a
instancia del Conde de Gondomar, a cuya relación se remite en lo
que dize en este memorial, pues como tan informado de las cosas de
aquellas partes, y zelosso del servicio de Dios y de su Majestad in-
formara de lo que conviene acudir al remedio de tantos daños, y
suplica a su Md. que el dicho Conde de Gondomar o la persona que
V.M. mandare, le oya y vea algunos papeles que trae para informar a
su Md. de todo, acudiendo a los Catholicos de aquellas partes con el
consuelo y alivio y remedio que conviene para su conservación.
Una breve relación del gobierno de los Herejes yngleses y escoceses
del Reyno de Irlanda en las cosas spirituales.
Primeramente qualquier Católico de aquel Reyno esta obligado
por las leyes y estatutos de los herejes en esta parte de pagar dos
reales irlandeses de pena y codenacion por cada dia de fiesta de guardar
que no assistiere a los officios heréticos y en sus iglesias violadas.
Iten los juezes superiores herejes y visitadores circulares del
Reyno se informan del ministro hereje de cada parrochia quatro
vezes al ano quien es son las personas Catholicas irlandeses que no
acuden a sus iglesias y heréticas ceremonias conforme al estatuto
que ay, para hallándoles culpados en esta parte corrigerles rigurosa-
mente por transgressores del dicho estatuto y ley.
Iten los dichos juezes herejes solamente por la información del
ministro hereje de la parrochia se goviernan y cometen (so color de
hazer justitia) la decision de culpa a otros catholicos del dicho Reyno
para que asi condenen a los Recusantes por no cumplidores del dicho
estatuto.
Iten los dichos juezes catholicos nombrados por los herejes para
juzgar en la dicha transgression de los recusantes Catholicos, demás
de la condemnacion pecuniaria que es muy grande les detienen en la
cárcel con rigurosas prisiones por no haver condenado a los recusantes
por transgressores inobedientes del estatuto pues saven claramente
que no le observaron y que la representación que haze de ellos el
ministro de la parocchia que es hereje es verdadera, hasta que se
sujeten y den naneas de mucha cantidad de condenar de alli adelante
semejantes Catholicos recusantes. Y también hasta que confiessen
haver cometido culpa en la omission dello haver pasada y en la ocasión
de lo qual ay pressos testigos por el caso oydia en el castillo real de
Dublin y en otras muchas cárceles del dicho Reyno.
Iten no se permite a ningún Catholico preceptor ensenar ningún
genero de ciencia ni arte ni aun la grammatica en todo el Reyno de
KING OF SPAIN
33
Irlanda sino que adeser necessariamente maestro hereje a fin de criar
la juventud en herejia.
Iten si algún Catholico preceptor intentare a enseñar a los mancebos
Catholicos irlandeses contra el mandato del Virrey y consejo en esta
parte multas leyes condenanle en grande suma de dineros y a cárcel
durante el beneplacito del Virrey y finalmente a titulo deponerle en
libertad le destierran de todo el Reyno a dominios extraños y a otras
partes, toreándoles a que no enseñan siendo Catholicos o que no vivan
en su natural.
Iten, no se permite a ningún estudiante Catholico irlandés venir
a España a estudiar so pena de cárcel perpetua si no es con licencia
del Virrey y consejo de aquel Reyno : y si acago alguna vez acontece
venir algún estudiante aun sin licencia de sus padres, proceden contra
los dichos padres quitándoles sus haziendas y encarcelándoles, hasta
que den francas de volver a los hijos luego al dicho Reyno y de nunca
consentir se salgan dél, si no con licencia como esta dicho, y asi la
juventud se compete a estudiar herejías o a quedasse sin otra doctrina
y educación, todo lo qual se ordena a extirpar la fe catholica y aumentar
la herejia.
Iten, no se contentan el Virrey y consejo de aquel Reyno con que
el maestro y preceptor sia hereje sino que los dueños queden obligados
debaxo de graves penas a no admitir por su discipulo a ninguno que
no sea o quiera ser de su profesión y asista con su preceptor a las
iglesias heréticas, y sus ceremonias los dias que tienen senelados
para esto. Coneste mandato bien se ve quan de veras procuran y
pretenden la perversion de los Catholicos y tiernos mogos o por lo
menos care sean de doctrina y instrucción catholica.
Iten, los herejes que alia se llaman obispos y arcobispos de aquel
Reyno, contra el Católico recusante y los demás que no les quieren
obedecer en acudir las fiestas a sus iglesias heréticas, y conformarse
con su profession herética, demás de que paga la pena pecuniaria
señalada por su iniqua ley y estatudo fulminan censuras y escom-
muniones contra el tal recusante, y si a la tercera monición no se
conforma con lo que se pretende, luego se manda encarcelar por orden
dél que llaman obispo y se entrega al Virrey para que mande se
detenga en la cárcel con harta aflicción y trabaxo y con excessivos
gastos sin dalles alimento hasta que muera en ella o se reduzga a
su profession herética, de lo qual ay oydia muchos testigos pressos
en muchas cárceles de Irlanda y particularmente en el castillo real
de la ciudad de Dublin ay cavalleros de calidad y mercaderes de
consideración por este mismo casso y que a muchos anos padecen
en la dicha cárcel.
vol. vi — 3
34
MEMORIAL TO THE
Iten, el Alguazil mayor que ellos llaman sargento de armas lleva
de salario decadia por ir aprender a alguno de los dichos Católicos
descomulgados (según dizen los herejes) doze escudos a costa del
triste Catholico caminando tres leguas que son nueve millas en aquella
tierra los quales escudos se pagan luego que se prenden los dichos
Catholicos sin ninguna remission y quando no tienen con que satishazer
el tal salario se quedan en la cárcel hasta pagarlo, aunque en lo princi-
pal se den por libres justa- o injustamente.
Iten, el Virrey y consejo de Irlanda manda extrechamente que
en todas las ciudades y villas del dicho Reyno se eligan Herejes y
Catholicos para alcaldos, corregidores, regidores y otros officios de la
república y que el Catholico antes que exerca el dicho officio jura el
juramento de la supremidad (que llaman) del Rey en lo ecclesiastico
y espiritual y que obligue a los demás a la observación de su herética
profession : y si esto negare el dicho Catholico por si o por las demás
personas, luego lo encarcelan por su inobediencia y protervidad
condenándole en grandes penas pecuniarias : y también queda
obligado a sostituir por si un hereje para exercer por si el dicho oficio,
y demás queda obligado a dar una grande cantitad de dineros al
hereje su substituto por que use el dicho oficio por el a lo qual si el
dicho Catholico no se rinde y sujeta esta condendado a cárcel perpetua
y a una pena muy grande o por lo menos a voluntad del Virrey y
consejo, con lo qual bien se ve se destruye y consume el dicho Catholico.
Iten, los herejes tienen en aquel Reyno por crimen laesae majestatis
que algún Catholico siendo examinado en las cossas de la fe Catholica
apruebe o afirme la autoridad del Sumo Pontífice y ser él suprema
caveca de la iglesia y Vicario de Cristo, porque los herejes tienen a
su rey por tal cabeca en todos sus Reynos y no admiten a otro superior
que no esta señalado por él : ni tienen tam poco por vasallo leal
quien no sintiere y dixere lo mismo.
Iten, los dichos herejes como son el Virrey y consejo principal-
mente, luego que prenden a alguno Catholico secular o eclesiástico
suelen preguntar de hecho si el Sumo Pontifice puede deponer al Rey
por no ser conforme y obediente a la Iglesia Romana, conpeler a
los herejes a la fe, quitarles sus tierras estados y haziendas por la
dicha inobediencia y hercgia etc., para luego insinuando la affirmativa
deste condenarles y castigarles por la crimen laesae majestatis quitán-
doles las vidas y confiscándoles todos sus bienes y tierras para el Rey
sin que sus herederos ni otras personas tocantes a ellos tengan acción
ni drecho en adelante para cosa de todo lo dicho.
Iten, quando los herejes prenden a algún ecclesiastico en casa o
en compania de algún Catholico secular prenden también a el dicho
KING OF SPAIN
35
y su muger y los detienen en la dicha cárcel por mucho tiempo con
mucha vexacion y molestia hasta que por intercession de algún amigo
(hereje) del Virrey o consejo se suelten y paguen primero una grandis-
sima summa de dineros para sacamara per pena de haver acogido
en su casa a dicho eclesiástico y obligándose a dar francas de que
no recibirá en su casa a ningún sacerdote por su vida y también que
paresca dentro de diez dias ante el Virrey y consejo después dedalo
aviso en casa de alguno de sus fiadores.,, pero el triste sacerdote se
queda en la cárcel sin alimentos ni otro remedio, de lo qual se colige
claramente quan de veras procuran los herejes el aumento de su
hereja y la extinción de la fe en todos aquellos reynos particularmente
en Irlanda.
Iten, qualquiera persona herética de qualquier estado y condición
que sea siendo ministro de justicia tiene autoridad y commission por
el Virrey y consejo de Irlanda de prender a qualquier eclesiástico y
predicador evangelico y hazer pesquiza por el en qualquiera casa o
parte del Reyno sin imputarle otra culpa ni crimen mas de ser eclesi-
ástico y ministro de la iglesia Catholica Romana ; que ensena y predica
doctrina Cristiana contraria a la de los herejes, y esta autoridad y
licencia de ser todos alguaziles y poder prender a los dichos ministros
de la iglesia se publico y divulgo com pregones en todas las villas
y ciudades de Irlanda muchissimas vezes ; y particularmente de
proximo ano de 1617 y se figaron Papeles en los Rollos de las placas
y lugares publicas del dicho Reyno para que a todos constasse y lo
pussiessen en execucion so pena de incurrir en las penas puestas por
el Virrey y consejo en esta parte, de lo qual resulta que por todos
los modos y caminos que puedan estorban la conservación de la fe
Catholica en aquel Reyno y procuran la propagación de su erronea
y herética secta.
Iten, los herejes tienen ofrecido a qualquiera persona que prendiere
a alguno sacerdote o predicador evangelico una gran summa de dineros
por su trabaxo y singular servicio al Virrey y consejo y prometen de
premiarle muy bien y hazerle grandes favores en adelante, este mismo
premio o otro major recibe el que denunciare del Catholici secular
que da acogida a algún sacerdote, para que de esta suerte persigan
con mas cuydado a los predicadores y aya falta dellos en aquella
tierra.
Iten, los eclesiásticos no reciben genero de alimentos del Rey ni
de sus ministros mientras están pressos. Sino que los remiten a la
caridad y merced de los Catholicos seculares : demás desto cada uno
dellos esta obligado a pagar dos reales al dia por su apossento en la
cárcel, siendo común prisión por todos sin otra cosa alguna de servicio
36
MEMORIAL TO THE
ni de lo necessario ni aun una silla, y de ordinario se están diez o
doze eclesiásticos enzerrados en una possentico que no es bien capaz
de dos camas, con mucha incomidad e indecencia de sus personas sin
otros trabaxos y necesidades que pasan.
Iten, a ningún Catholico secular aun que sea pariente muy cercano
se permite visitar a los presos eclesiásticos por no les dar tanto con-
suelo y por que el secular no comunique con ellos cosas de su fe,
virtud y profesión utiles y provechossas a sus almas, y si alguna vez
se permite la tal visita es sobernando primero al carcelero o alcayde
de la cárcel.
Iten, quando algún Católico embia alguna limosina y caridad
a los pressos eclesiásticos es necessario dar otro tanto como la
dicha limosina al carcelero hereje por que consienta se de la dicha
limosina a los sacerdotes pressos. Con que bien se ve todo es a fin
de molestar a los tristes pressos y poner en mas gasto a los dichos
Catholicos para obligarles a que por excusar el grande gasto no
den limosina a los dichos eclesiásticos y asi padecen grandes
hambres y necesidades.
Iten, quando los herejes abenguan que algún Catholico aya estado
en misa le penan en dos cientos ducados per la prima vez y cárcel
medio año, y a la segunda vez en quatro cientos y cárcel un año y la
tercera en ocho cientos y cárcel perpetua, todo lo qual se executa
infalibilemente por el Virrey y ministros herejes sino es que procura
con dineros y sobornos librasse de la dicha prisión sin que por ellos
dexe de pagar la dicha pena.
Iten, en qualquiera parte del todo el Reyno que algún Catholico
antiguo aya dexado alguna memoria de misas quotidianas o aniversario
o otra qualquier manda pia fondada o dotada sobre algunas casas
o tierras o otra hazienda luego que los dichos herejes que poseen
agora las iglesias y monasterios en que se avian de cumplir las mandas
y dezir las misas, tienen noticia desto no se contentan con cobrar
la renta que el testador dexo y señalo por la tal memoria, sino que las
mismas tierras casas y otras cosas sobre que queda la dicha memoria
las aplican y de hecho las toman para sus iglesias todo a fin de que
nadie en adelante no pueda dexar ninguna memoria tal, porque no-
se pribende su hazienda, y para empobrecer de hecho a los Catholicos
a quien dcxan las dichas haziendas, con aquella carga de pagar la tal
memoria, y esta molestia se haze cada dia por los obispos herejes en
Irlanda.
Iten, quando algún Catholico secular consiente que algún eclesi-
ástico Romano baptize algún hijo suo, el ministro hereje de la parro-
chia denuncia luego del dicho Catholico y le castigan rigurosamente
KING OF SPAIN 37
y le penan en una grande summa pecuniaria y cárcel a voluntad del
Virey y consejo.
It en, quando los herejes saben que algunos Catholicos se casan
por mano de algún eclesiástico condenanles gravamen te en gravissimas
penas, y por inobedientes a la cabeca de su iglesia que ellos el Rey de
Inglaterra y al ministro hereje de la parrochia se le hagan los derechos
que ellos piden.
Iten, no se admite ningún Catholico Irlandeza titulo ni oficio
onrosso y de calidad, sin que jure primero la supremidad del Rey
en lo eclesiástico y asiste en las iglesias y a las ceremonias heréticas
y que criara a todas sus hijos en la herezia y que an de vibir y morir
en ella, so pena de incurrir en la indignación de Rey, y perdida de
su titulo o oficio y de toda su hazienda, la qual se aplica a su magestad
del Rey de Inglaterra.
Iten, algunas cividades y villas de Irlanda an perdido sus privilegios
y livertades antiguas por no querer eligir por su Superior o corregidor
a ningún hereje, ni querer ningún Católico nombrado para el oficio
jurar la supremidad del Rey en lo eclesiástico y la assist encia a sus
iglesias y ceremonias heréticas. Todo lo qual passa oydia en la
ciudad de Waterford en la qual el nombramiento de todos los oficios
lo haze 'el Rey y sus ministros eñ herejes, siendo todos los Irlandeses
de la dicha ciudad Catholicos, afin de con molestias y vexationes
reduzirlos a su secta herética.
Iten, esta mandado por el Virrey y consejo de Irlanda debaxo
de gravissimas penas que ningún mercader ni otra persona pueda
transportar al dicho Rey a ningún sacerdote ni predicador del evangelio
ni sacar dél para ningún otro Reyno Catholico a ningún estudiante
a fin de estudiar y poder instruirse en la fe, castigando al mercader
en perdimiento de su navio y bienes y cárcel perpetua a voluntad del
Virrey y consejo, y dar francas bastantes de que no passara a ninguno
de la dicha Calidad en su vida so pena de las francas que dió, las
quales se aplican a la cámara encogiendo segunda vez en lo contrario
a este mandato.
Iten, en ninguna parte de aquel Reyno se permite que aya recogi-
miento de donzellas ni que vivan honestamente juntas, por que no
se hagan monjas y edifiquen al pueblo con su exemplo ; todo so graves
penas que para ello se tienen puestas.
Iten, ninguno eclesiástico puede dispensar con authoridad del
sumo pontífice en grados prohividos pero dispensabiles, ni en otra
cosa vedada por el direcho, ni en ningún caso reservado al papa, so
pena de cárcel perpetua, y aun de muerte a la voluntad del Virrey
y consejo para lo qual tienen una ley que debajo de las dichas penas
3.8
MEMORIAL TO THE
no se meta nadie en jurisdicion agena y en estos casos y otros seme-
jantes dizen la tiene solamente su Rey com suprema cabeca de la
iglesia y los catholicos que reciben o procuran la tal dispensación
teniendo noticia dello el Virrey y consejo les castiga gravamente
con prisones y perdidas de su hazienda por haverse eximido de la
jurisdicion del Rey en este caso.
Iten, si el Catholico descomulgado por los herejes llamados obispos
no se presentare ante ellos y se sugetare a sus iniquas leyes y errores,
mandan le pregonar por rebelde e inobediente al Rey y a su iglesia,
y qualquiera justicia o ministro della puede prender o matar si re-
sistiere sin otra comission mas de el pregón, y sus tierras y hazienda
se confiscan para el Rey esto se executa quando a la tercera admonición
no parece.
Iten, el tal Católico descomulgado y assi pregonado por revelde
no puede executar a nadié por deudas ni por otra cosa ni se le guarda
justicia en ningún tribunal y el puede ser executado y injuriado de
todos sin que gode de ninguna ley ni fabor en su defensa. Y si asi
le prenden, esta condenado a cárcel perpetua a voluntad del Virrey
y consejo.
Iten, agora de proximo se despachó por el Rey de Inglaterra y
su consejo una comisión particular al Virrey y consejo de Irlanda
para que todos los nobles titulos y caballeros Católicos Irlandeses
señores de vasallos de aquel Reyno so pena de graves penas e indigna-
ción del Rey imbie cada uno dellos a su hijo major o majorasgo a
Inglaterra dentro de cierto termino que para ellos les señalan para
que se instruya y crie en la secta y errores de los herejes, y en adelante
no faborescan a los Católicos Christianos ni sean hijos de la Iglesia
Catholica Romana sino de la secta de Inglaterra de manera que como
el Rey no a podido ni puede por ningún caso a los padres católicos
reduzirlos a su secta herética por la grande constancia que en esta
parte siempre an tenido, quiere que los hijos desde su niñez y juventud
se crien e instruyan con la leche de su herejía para con ellos conservar
perpetuamente en aquel Reyno. Lo qual si no se ataja, sera per-
dición de aquel Reyno y destrucion de la fe Católica en el, y es neces-
saria la presteza en esto y se acuda sin dilación.
Iten, los herejes an deshecho todos los altares de piedra que
quedaban de tiempo antiguo en los templos e iglesias de aquel Reyno
por que dellos eran benditos y algunos consagrados y mudaran la
traca y disposicon de las iglesias haziendolas a su modo y manera,
para que no quede memoria de lo antiguo, y para esta nueba traga y
disposición obligan con graves penas a los tristes feligreses Católicos
de cada parrochia a que contribuya cada uno del según su possibilidad
KING OF SPAIN
39
y aun de por tuerca un tanto para reedificar las dichas iglesias y hazer
altares de tabla en cada de ellas, y dos copas grandes de plata para
recibir lo que ellos llaman comunión, que no es otra cosa sino pan y
vino con lo qual pretenden establecor su secta e introduzir en todo el
Reyno y empobrecer a los Catholicos para que por su pobreca y tantas
vexaciones se vengan reduzir a ser herejes.
Iten, los herejes han mandado que trasladen e impriman en la
lengua vulgar de aquel Reyno todo el nñevo testamento y assi mismo
un libro de oraciones comunes y quotidianas a la usanza herética
para atraer con esto a la gente vulgar e ignorante a su secta, cor-
romiendo la letra del texto en las cosas que no les agradan.
Iten, toda la sagrada escriptura esta traduzida e impressa por los
herejes en la lengua inglesa al fin sobre dicho para pervertir la gente,
y assi los niños y mujeres la pasan y leen y lleban consigo a las iglesias
heréticas construyéndola al rebes, por que su letra esta corrupta y
acomodada al gusto e yrronea y siniestra inteligencia y exposición
de los herejes.
Iten, esta mandato por el Virrey y Consejo de aquel Reyno que
ningún Católico irlandés mantenga ni socorra a algún estudiante de
la dicha nación en alguna Universidad o colegio en parte ninguna
ni nación y Reyno Católico fuera de Irlanda y especialmente en Espana
so pena de perdida de sus tierras y haziendas y cárcel a voluntad del
Virrey y Consejo.
Iten, quando f acontece estar juntos en una cárcel un eclesiástico
Romano y un Turco pirata y robador de christianos, los herejes hazen
mejor tratamiento al dicho Turco infiel y pirata que no a los eclesi-
ásticos ni otro Católico presso sin atender a su infidelidad, y le dan
alimentos por ordem del Rey a possenta y cama y todo lo necessario
por el tiempo de su prisión. En lo qual se echa de ver la poca afecion
que los dichos herejes tienen a Católicos Christianos.
Iten, quando algún sacerdote se suelta de la cárcel de los herejes,
sobre francas muy suficientes de parecer quando fuere llamado y
per una grande cantidad de dinero que algún Católico secular amigo
suyo o pariente da a alguno de los herejes, por que ancace su libertad
y soltura, luego le vuelven a prender si tienen noticia que aya exer-
citado su function de sacerdote predicador en publico o en secreto no
obstante que ayan recibido dineros por su libertad y soltura, y asi
le tienen en la cárcel harta que perece.
Iten, quando algún Católico irlandés se muere, esta mandado
por el Virrey y consejo no se permitan hazer ningunas ceremonias
de la iglesia Católica en su entierra, sino que sea de enterrar en iglesia
violada como los mismos herejes sin pompa funeral y sufragios, y en
4°
MEMORIAL TO THE
el articulo de muerte no se consiente que ningún eclesiástico ni
Católico secular le ayude a bien morir ni exorte a tener dolor ni con-
trición de sus pecados y a morir como fiel y verdadero Católico
Romano, antes procuran los herejes pervertirle en aquel punto y
reduzirle a su here ja.
Iten, los ministros herejes de las iglesias cobran puntualmente
sus derechos por los ritos y ceremonias que usa la Iglesia Católica
en la administración de los santos Sacramentos como si ellos los
exercitaran : los quales tienen por excusados y no necessarios
excepto él del sancto Baptismo : todo lo qual se haze por Católicos
ocultamente, y ellos como dueños de las iglesias llevan los dichos
derechos.
Iten, quando a los herejes pareciere ser conveniente por una o
otra ocasión apartar a los Católicos legítimamente casados o casar a
otros en grados vedados, es fuerca obedecerles so pena de ser inobedi-
entes a las leyes y estatutos de su secta y de indignación del Virrey
y consejo, y multarles en la hazienda a voluntad del que llaman ....
del su districto.
Iten, no se permite, imo esta mandado por el Virrey debaxo de
graves penas, no se ponga ni se fixe cruz ninguna en lugar ni en
camino ni en otra parte donde pudiera ser reverenciada y adorada
de los Católicos, y si alguna se pone se manda a quitar so pena de
cárcel e indignación del Virrey, y esta se haze cada dia para mayor
molestia y vexacion de los Católicos y en odio de la adoración de
las cruzes e imagines por que no sirvan de incitativo a la gente
Cristiana para su devoción.
Iten, el estatuto por el qual si manda que cada dueño Católico
de casa y familia pague los dos reales Irlandeses que arriva diximos
en esprimir item, sea estendido agora — a que los dos reales pague
cada persona o criado y hijo de la dicha casa y familia, por no asistir
a las iglesias y ceremonias de los herejes, las fiestas de guardar y
Domingo, de manera que por aver estendido a que los dos reales
pague cada persona de la casa viene el dueño a empobrecer en breve
o a no tener criados que servirán y a echar sus hijos de su casa.
Iten, no se permite a ningún Católico mercader ni oficial ni cuida-
dano aun que aya servido a un amo el tiempo señalado gozar de las
leyes e immunidades de la ciudad o villa donde sirvió, sino es que
jure primero la supremidad del Rey de Inglaterra en lo ecclesiastico
para con esto reduzirlos a su secta.
Iten, ay agora una imposición nueva en Irlanda contra los Católicos,
y es que el Rey a hecho merced y gracia a un Escocez hereje de poder
llevar un real por cada persona que nace en aquel Reyno siendo hijos
KING OF SPAIN
41
de Católicos, y otro real por cada persona Católica que se muere en
el que mas pobresca, y otra por cada par de personas Católicas que
se casan, y esto no por tiempo limitado pero a lo menos por la vida
del dicho Escocez. Esta impusicion es causa de que muchos pobres
Católicos se queden sin sepoltura o por lo menos sin enterrarse hasta
que se pague el dicho real por cada uno de ellos, y a vezes no ay
quien lo quiera pagar por ellos.
Iten, los herejes posseen todas las iglesias catedrales y parrochiales
de aquel Reyno y lleban las rentas, diezimos y primicias dellas. En
cada una dellas es puesto un ministro hereje por pastor del pueblo
el qual haze todas las diligencias y molestias que puede para pervertir
a los Católicos y reduzirlos a su secta. Lleva también todos quantos
derechos suele llevar un parroco Romano en España o otra tierra
Católica, aun que no les administre los santos sacramentos para lo
qual no tiene potestad ni jurisdicion, por que no es mas de mero
secular aun que puesto por los herejes por ministro pastoral para
exercer el tal officio de manera que para los Católicos no queda
iglesia ni aun hermit a donde juntarse para alabar a Dios ni teñir
un rato de oración aunque paguen todos los derechos que debieren.
Iten, los herejes tienen en su possession los monasteros de todas
las ordenes y gozan de todas las rentas, casas, heredades y otras
qualesquier cosas que antiguamente pertenecían a los dichos monas-
terios quando florecia la fe en aquel Reyno. Destos monasterios an
derribado algunos por que por tiempo alguno no se habit assen de
sus ordenes, de las piedras y canterías de otros edificaron famosas
casas y palacios, otros están en pié convertidos en casas de familias
con mujeres y hijos contra la santidad de los dichos monasterios, y
otros sirven de casa de audiencia y de consejo donde hordinariamente
condenan a muerte a eclesiásticos y Católicos seculares. Las iglesias
santas y templos sumptuossos de los dichos conventos les sirven de
cavallerizas de suerte que la que estava escogida por Dios para casa
de oración y devoción se conmuto en casa de profanidad y de violación
y de casa de Ingleses herejes y Escoceses contra la decencia y reverencia
debida a semejantes lugares.
Iten, esta mandado por estatutos de Cortes y Parlamento de aquel
Reyno que se abrroguen (y de hecho se abrrogaron) todos los estatutos
que se hizieron en favor de la Iglesia Católica y sus hijos en los Parla-
mentos que se celebraron en Irlanda en nombre de los Christianissimos
y Católicos Reyes Don Felipe Segundo y la Reyna Doña María quando
reynaron en aquellos Reynos, y que para siempre jamas no sean de
ninguna eficacia, virtud, ni fuerca, y que el transgreser de este estatuto
sea castigado por crimen laesae majestatis y se confisquen todos sus
42
MEMORIAL TO THE
bienes y tierras para el Rey de Inglaterra : todo lo qual consta de
un libro que anda impresso de los estatutos concernientes a el govierno
temporal y espiritual del Reyno de Irlanda, el qual se vera quando
sea necessario como de ello informara si es menester el Conde de
Gondomar pues le a visto y sabe en cuyo poder esta. Contiene
muchos capítulos y estatutos de la opresión de la Iglesia, de la negación
de la jurisdicion y potestad universal del Papa, de la confiscación y
aplicación de las rentas, tierras, casas eclesiásticas, y monasterios al
Rey de Inglaterra y de otras mil leyes y estatutos iniquos ordenados
a la extinción de la fe, extirpación de Católicos y total destrucción
de la Iglesia ; todos ellos se podran traduzir en Romance Castellano
se pareciere conveniente quando su Magd. ordenare, para que se
entere mejor en las cosas y vea su Magestad ser verdad lo que se
informa, y asi acuda con la brevedad posible al remedio dello como
Principe tan Católico y Capitan de la Iglesia. Otras muchas cosas
del mismo tenor se pudieran aqui referir, pero no cansar ni ofender
los oydos Cristianos con cosas tan torpes y mal sonantes en Reynos
Cristianos se excusan remitiéndose al testimonio del dicho libro y a
la información en esta parte de otras personas fide dignas y Católicas
de aquella nación en quanto al govierno espiritual de los here jos en
Irlanda.
(Relación del Govierno de los Ingleses y Irlandeses y Escoceses)
Una breve relación del govierno temporal de los herejes en el Reyno
de Irlanda
Primeramente la mayor parte de los juezes y ministros del Rey
en aquel Reyno es gente militar sin letras ni conocimiento de derecho
civil y canonico para poder decidir y resolver causas civiles y criminales
según las reglas de justicia, de donde resulta que no se guarda la
equidad en semejantes causas juzgando en ellas según su parecer y
alvedrio.
Itcn, todos los ministros y governadores del Rey en aquel Reyno
son puros herejes de la nación Inglesa y Escocesa sin que en ese
ministerio se emplee ningún Catholico Irlandés si no que es que se
riduzga a la secta herética y se non conforme con su profesión y jure
la supremidad del Rey en lo eclesiástico.
Iten, no se permite a ningún letrado Católico irlandez por docto
que sea que avogue en ningún genero de pleyto emproni (?)
en contra en ningún tribunal consejo ni estrado (?) de aquel Reyno si
no es jurando primero la supremidad del Rey y conformándose con
la secta herética.
KING OF SPAIN
43
Iten, a si mismo esta mandato por el Virery y consejo de aquel
Reyno que no se admita ningún Católico Irlandés a oficio de secretario
de ningún Consejo ni escrivano Real ni procurandor de causas ni
relator en ninguna tribunal de todo aquel Reyno, si no es precediendo
el juramento de la supremidad del Rey en lo eclesiástico y obligándose
a assistir y a acudir a las iglesias y ceremonias de los herejes los dias
que tienen señaladas para ellos ; en todo lo qual se pretende que no
estudien ninguna facultad para governar el Reyno pues veen que no
se admiten a ningún oficio de los sobre dichos y que no medren en
las haziendas que se suelen adquirir con semejantes oficios y finalmente
por que no sean hombres de valor ni educación siendo de la contraria
religion y Católicos.
Iten, quando algún mal Cristiano o hereje levanta algún testimonio
criminal por lo menos aparentemente a algún Católico Irlandés que
tenga tierras y hazienda luego por solo el juramento y dicho del
acusador hereje los juezes del Rey condenan a tal Catholico a muerte
y el Virrey confisca y aplica sus tierras y hazienda para el fisco y
dellas haze el Rey merced a algún Ingles o Escoces, el qual haze
muy malo vezindad y infinitas molestias a los Católicos de la dicha
tierra denunciando de su Catholico modo de proceder y calumniándoles
en lo que puede para que asi caygan en disgracia del Rey y sus ministros
y ultimamente vengan a perder también sus tierras y haziendas por
una via o por otra, por que para molestar a los Catholicos siempre
andan los herejes buscando ocasión por leve que sea para destruir y
deshazerlos por que no se quieren reduzir a su secta, y por que no
quede memoria de los Irlandeses antiguos Católicos de aquel Reyno.
Iten, quando alguno de los falsos acusadores e informantes acierta
a ser condenado a muerte por algún delicto y con dolor y contrition
de sus pecados en aquel ultimo tranze connessa publicamente y con
la soga a la garganta que la imputación que hizo a fulano o cutano
fue falsa y que solo por vengarse del Católico la hizo o por agradar
a los juezes herejes por que le perdoniassen la muerte, no por esta su
ultima confession se restituyen las tierras y hazienda al legitimo
heredero del Catholico irlandés condenado a muerte por la falsa acusa-
ción que se le hizo sino que las retienen siempre los ministros herejes
del Rey, como se ha ordenado ya por el Virrey y consejo sin dar
genero de alimentos a quenta de las dichas tierras a mujer ni a hijos
del Católico falsamente acusado e injustamente condenado en la
forma que esta dicha. Esta injusticia se haze cada dia en aquel
aflixido Reyno de Irlanda contra los Católicos Irlandeses antiguos,
y dello ay y a avido muchas y singulares exemplos y muy de proximo
y de pocos años a esta parte.
44
MEMORIAL TO THE
It en, en aquel Reyno de Irlanda usan los juezes superiores herejes
nombrar y señalar para la decision y juicio de causas civiles y criminales
y de Católicos nombrar doce hombres sin letras ni erudición, dellos.
unos Católicos y otros herejes, a los quales hacen jurar que en todas
las causas que se les propusieren an de juzgar y sentenciar según la
justicia y su conciencia le ditare, con todo esto si los pobres Católicos
jueces no convienen con sus companeros herejes en votar contra la
justicia y conciencia particularmente en negocios de Católicos luego
se mandan encarcelar por orden del Virrey y Jueces y se condenan
en graves penas pecuniarias y se detienen en la dicha cárcel hasta
que concuerden con los herejes en perjuicio de los Católicos y contra
su alma, de suerte que aun que el juicio y decision de la causa fueles
cometido y debaxo de juramento, no tienen libertad para juzgar en
essa conformidad, sino conforme al gusto y desseo de los jueces
superiores herejes que es comunamente en daño de los Católicos.
Todo lo qual se haze para oprimir y estinguir a los Catholicos y para
empobrecerles y tener siempre de que asir para castigarles.
Iten, quando algún Católico y señor de algunas tierras se muere
y dexa a su heredero o mayorasgo de menor edad, a esto tal el Rey
le manda proveer luego de un curador Ingles o Escoces el qual según
las leyes que se platican en aquel Reyno puede a su elección casar
al dicho mayorasgo con su hija o criada o otra qualguiera aunque
se de baxa suerte sin genero de dote ni calidad de sangre ni otra
nobleca para que desta suerte se diminuya la nación Irlandesa y se
acrecienta la herética Inglesa o Escocesa en aquel Reyno de Irlanda.
El hereje que se nombre curador de tal mayorasgo Católico esta
mandado por el Virrey a criar y instruir al dicho mayorasgo en la
secta herética persuadiéndole y aconejandole que muera y viva en
ella y le conpele a jurar la supremidad del Rey en lo eclesiástico y a
hacer publica protestación dello, i si esto no hiciere el dicho mayorasgo
no gocara de sus tierras y estados quando venga a tener legitima
edad : desto ay quotidianos y singulares exemplos en Irlanda.
Iten, los ministros herejes del Rey quando andan en algún comission
por el Rey viven a costa de los pobres Católicos sin pagarles blanca
por el gasto excesivo que hacen aun que los dichos tengan secretario
señalado por el consejo y Virrey y contra ellos o para ellos no ay
castigo ni justicia y demás desto si algún Católico no le quisiere
recevir en su casa o tierra y proveerles de comida y dineros para si
gente y cavallos usan de.mil iniquas exaciones y extorsiones y toman
todo quanto quieren por tuerca y llevan presso al Católico por su
resistencia sin tener otra comission para ella mas que la general que
todos herejes tienen para oprimir a los Católicos y se hacen pagar
KING OF SPAIN
45
una grande suma de dineros o otra cosa equivalente en pena de su
resistencia. Estas culpas y otras semejantes nunca se castigan por
el Virrey ni consejo siendo en daño y perjuicio de los Católicos, y
todo ello se hace a fin de empobrecerlos o reducirlos ultimamente a
ser herejes o que perescan en las cárceles o por lo menos s^gan del
Reyno dexando sus tierras y haziendas a los dichos herejes y que
andan en estos Reynos pidiendo de puerta en puerta hasta que su
Católica Majestad les haga merced de algún congruo sustento para
passar la vida.
Iten, en la nueva plantación de herejes Ingleses y Escoceses que
se usan en estos tiempos en Irlanda da el Rey manda quitar sus
tierras a los cavalleros Católicos Irlandeses por ser puros Hibernos
y descendientes de los Españoles que ha mas de dos mil anos que
ganaron aquel Reyno a los griegos y le governaron con justas y santas
leyes ayudados de la doctrina y santidad de muchos santos milagrossos
y doctos hombres que de los mismos salieron, y las da a herejes
Ingleses y Escoceses expeliendo a los proprietarios y naturales della
para que de esta suerte vayan enflaqueciendo los antiguos Irlandeses
y el Rey se apoderee de aquel Reyno y no ay en el quien le resista
y quando a alguno de los antiguos Hibernos quiere el Rey dar algún
pedaco de tierra para su sustento en consideración de las muchas que
ha ya quitado, esto se le da en partes muy remotas y distantes de las
proprias terras de dicho Católico Irlandés para que no aya memoria
del triste Católico en su proprio lugar y tierra, y desta suerte venga
aboczarse su memoria y la casa solar de su linaje, y desto ay muchis-
simos exemplos oydia en Irlanda.
Iten, todos los Católicos y antiguos Hibernos que con la dicha
plantación se deposeen y destituyen de sus tierras y estados se detienen
por mandato del Rey y consejo en la cárcel con harta aíflicion y ex-
cesivos gastos hasta que den francas de muchos mil ducados de ceder
de su derecho y acción a las dichas tierras para siempre jamas y de
no hacer ninguna molestia ni mover pleito contra los herejes que
poseyeren sus tierras sino que los dexe gozar y poseer y tener quieta
y pacificamente. Todo lo qual se hace para destruir los antiguos
Católicos y Españoles Irlandeses y no quede su nombre ni memoria
en este mundo.
Iten, quando algún Católico ca vallero muere y dexa ya su mayorasgo
en la conpetentihedad y sin dependencia de curador, el dicho mayorasgo
no puede por ningún caso gocar de sus tierras hasta que primero por
una grandissima suma de dineros licencia del Rey para poder poseer
a su herencia y mayorasgo, y demás desto avia de jurar la supremidad
del Rey en lo eclesiástico y sin estas condiciones el triste Católico
46
MEMORIAL TO THE
Irlandés no podra gocar de su estado ; desto modo de proceder de
los herejes ay singulares exemplos en aquella tierra.
Iten, no se permite a los nobles Católicos Irlandeses de aquel
Reyno casar a sus hijos ni hijas con otros de su calidad, nación, ni
profession, sino comunmente se an de casar con herejes Ingleses o
Escoceses para que desta suerte no se augmente la nación Irlandesa
y Católica sino que se vaya extinguiendo y no aya union, amistad,
ni liga entre los mismos Irlandeses.
Iten, en la plantación de aquel Reyno el Rey hace merced de las
tierras y estados de los antiguos y españalados Irlandeses a los herejes
Escoceses, y esto se hace por racon de Estado para que desta suerte
nascaya ya enemistad y distinción entre los Irlandeses y Escoceses,
entre los quales solia antiguamente aver grandissima amistad y ligua,
y por que de essa manera no favorescan a la nación Irlandesa contra
el Rey y se fortifiquen los herejes en aquel Reyno y se adunen las dos
naciones Inglesa y Escocesa contra los Catholicos para poder hacer
insurrecion andante el tiempo contra o otro Reyno Católico. Todo
esto sucederá presto si no se acude con brevedad al socorro y remedio
de aquel afligido y Católico Reyno de Irlanda y se procure con veras
que el Rey de Inglaterra consienta libertad de conciencia en aquel
Reyno y quando esto no quisiere permitir el Rey que su Católica
Magestad del Rey de España de otra traca para conservación de la
fee Católica en aquel Reyno y para el consuelo de los Catholicos
Irlandeses Españalados de él.
Iten, quando algún Católico se encarcela por algún falsa acusación
y imputación de su contrario o a la petición de algún herege por alguna
inquina que tenga contra el mandase por el Virrey y consejo se tenga
presso por el tiempo que fuere su voluntad con harto trabajo y ex-
cesivos gastos y no se decide su causa con la brevedad necessaria a
fin de hacerle molestia y vexacion, y si a caso los jueces después le
hallan inocente y sin culpa no se hace genero de satisfaction de sus
gastos ni se castigan sus falsos acusadores y si queda el pobre Católico
sin hazienda y sin justicia.
Iten, todos los ministros y oficiales en aquel Reyno pueden libre-
mente llevar los derechos, salarios, penas, condenaciones, y hacer
otra qualquiera injusticia sin que les tome residencia ni castiguen
por sus extorsiones, para que desta suerte se consuman enpobrescan
y acaben los tristes Catholicos de Irlanda.
Iten, si los Católicos acusan a los herejes de sus extorciones y
injusticias y denuncian dellos al Virrey y consejo los acusados llevantan
algún testimonio en causa criminal a los dichos Católicos acusadores
y con esto vienen a perder sus tierras y haciendas sin que se les ad-
KING OF SPAIN
47
mita ningún descargo y escusa. De aqui se colige quan poca justicia
se guarda para los Católicos y quan dispuestos están sus contrarios
para ofender y destruirles en todo quanto pueden.
It en, los herejes que tienen algunas tierras confines con los de
algún Católico Irlandés hacenle tantas molestias y vexaciones y tan
mala vecindad que obligan al dicho Católico por evitar pleitos y
ruidos y temiendo sus falsos testimonios salga de todas sus tierras y
las dexa al hereje dandole por ellos lo que mejor le pareciere. Todo lo
qual se hace por que los Católicos Irlandeses no tengan raizon ni
posibilidad en aquel Reyno.
Iten, si a caso algún Católico alguna vez por descuido o ignorancia
dice la menor palabra del mundo contra el govierno temporal o
espiritual del Rey, es crimen laesae majestatis según sus leyes, y por
ello se condena el tal Católico a muerte y sus tierras y haziendas se
confisquen al Rey sin que dellas se den a la mujer del dicho Católico.
Iten, no se permite se vendan libros Católicos o conpuestos por
autores Catholicos en ninguna parte de aquel Reyno so pena de la
indignación del Virrey y consejo y les condenan a los que lo contrario
hicieren a cárcel y perdida de un tanto de su hacienda.
Iten, no se permite a los Católicos traer armas debaxo de graves
penas pecuniarias y de cárcel : en este mandato pocas vezes se
dispensa, con ninguno si no es con algún señor o caballero y con
dos otros criados del dicho caballero según mejor pareciere al Virrey
o a sus ministros.
******
Son tantas las vexaciones, extorsiones, y opresiones, que se pudieran
referir aqui que por no cansar ni ofender a los oydos Christianos se
dexan de advertir mas por extenso remetiéndolo a la relación y in-
formación del Conde de Gondomar el qual esta muy bien enterado en
las cosas de aquellos Reynos y save evidentemente las miserias grandes
y calamidades y persecutiones rigurosas que los afligidos Catholicos
padescen en aquel Reyno y quan cerca esta de acabarse de todo
punto o de reduzirse a la herética secta, si no se acude con brevedad
y sin ninguna mora a su remedio, y esta es precisa obligación de
Principes y Reyes Catholicos para que con su favor y ayuda se con-
serva la fe Catholica y se tenga la Iglesia en pié sin que sus adversarios
prevalescan contra ella en aquellos Reynos que antiguamente florecían
en letras, santidad y religion Christiana.
48
MEMORIAL TO THE
First Section
Condition of the Catholics in things spiritual
(1) . Every Catholic is condemned to pay twelve pence Irish,1 if
he does not attend the Protestant service — which is held in one of
his own violated churches.
(2) . Four times a year the judges going on circuit enquire from
the parson the names of all such Catholics as do not obey this law,
in order to punish them severely.
(3) . The only evidence admitted is that of the parson. Under
pretence of procuring justice the jury is made up of Catholics, who
it is hoped will condemn Recusants for breaking the law of the land.
(4) . Should the jurymen not do so, they themselves are fined
and imprisoned. They are not liberated until they acknowledge
their misdemeanour and give bail that they will condemn Recusants
in future. Many of them are at present confined in Dublin Castle
and in other places throughout the country.
(5) . No Catholic is permitted to teach anything, even grammar.
The school-master must be a Protestant, in order to bring the children
up in heresy. If, contrary to the command of the Viceroy and Privy
Council, a Catholic dare to teach Irish Catholic children, he is fined
heavily and kept in prison during the pleasure of the Viceroy ; then
on pretence of restoring him to liberty they banish him out of the
kingdom. Thus they force Catholics either not to teach or else to
quit the country.
(6) . They forbid a Catholic, unless he has leave from the Viceroy
and the Privy Council, under penalty of imprisonment for life to go
to Spain for the purpose of education ; and in case anyone does go,
even without the leave of his parents, they confiscate their property
and imprison them until they give bail that they will bring him back
and not let him go again.
(7) . The Lord Lieutenant and Council are not content with com-
manding that the teacher should be a Protestant, they command
him not to teach anyone that is not a Protestant or is not willing to
become one, and that does not go with him to service in a Protestant
church on days of obligation.
(8) . Besides fining Catholics for not going to church, the pseudo-
Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland excommunicate them. If after
1 Approximately equal to ten shillings at the present day.
KING OF SPAIN
49
the third warning they do not conform, they are imprisoned and
cruelly treated. They get no food, and if they are not to die of
hunger must incur great expenses. At the present day there are
many of them in prison throughout Ireland, and especially in Dublin
Castle there are many gentlemen and respectable merchants who
have been confined for years.
(9) . The sheriff is paid twelve shillings (or twelve crowns ?) a day
when he is going to arrest an excommunicated Catholic, if he travels
nine miles. This sum must be paid by the Catholic, or if he be in-
solvent he must remain in prison whether he was falsely accused or
not.
(10) . The Lord Lieutenant and Privy Council strictly command
that in all cities and towns Protestants and Catholics shall be elected
to the mayoralty and the other offices ; and that a Catholic before
entering upon office shall take the Oath of Supremacy : if he refuse
to do so, he is to be imprisoned and fined heavily, he is also to be
obliged to pay a Protestant to act as a substitute for himself in the
said office, and if he refuse to pay, he is to be imprisoned for life and
to be fined at the discretion of the Lord Lieutenant.
(11) . It is accounted high treason to say that the Pope is the
Head of the Church.
(12) . When the Lord Deputy and Council have arrested a Catholic,
either a layman or ecclesiastic, they ask him whether the Pope can
depose the King for his disobedience, deprive heretics of their pos-
sessions, etc., and they suggest an affirmative answer, in order to-
condemn him to death and to confiscate his property.
(13) . Whenever the Protestants seize an ecclesiastic in the house-
or in the company of a Catholic, they arrest him and his wife also
and make them suffer great hardships in prison for a long time, until
at the intercession of some friend of the Lord Deputy he is released
on the payment of a large sum of money, on giving bail never to
harbour a priest again, and on promising to appear before the Lord
Deputy and Council within ten days after the serving of a summons
at the house of one of his securities.
(14) . Every Protestant justice of peace has authority to arrest
priests and to search for them in any house, and the fact of having
such authority is publicly announced over and over again : last year,
1617, a Proclamation to this effect was posted up everywhere.
(15) . Priests in prison get no food from the civil authorities, but
are entirely dependent on the charity of the faithful for their support.
And every priest must pay twelve pence Irish a day for his place in
the prison, though even a chair is not to be had there, and ten or
vol. vi — 4
MEMORIAL TO THE
twelve priests are commonly confined in a room that would hardly
hold two beds.
(16) . No Catholic layman, even a relative, is permitted to visit
a priest in prison. The only way to do so is to bribe the jailer.
(17) . If a Catholic wishes to send a present to an imprisoned
priest, he must give one of equal value to the jailer in order that the
priest may get the present.
(18) . If a Catholic is convicted of having heard Mass ; for the
first offence he is fined two hundred crowns 1 and imprisoned for
six months, for the second he is fined four hundred crowns and im-
prisoned for a year, for the third he is fined eight hundred and im-
prisoned for life. The imprisonment may be escaped by bribery,
but there is no chance of escaping the fines.
(19) . Whenever it becomes known to the Protestants that formerly
lands, etc., were left for founded Masses, they are not content with
seizing those lands, etc., but they make them over to their own church
in order that all memory of the founded Masses may be destroyed.
(20) . If a Catholic gets his child baptised by a priest, the minister
of the parish sends word to the Lord Deputy, and the Catholic is
fined and imprisoned.
(21) . When Catholics marry before a priest, they are severely
punished, and whatever fee he asks is given to the minister.
(22) . No Irish Catholic can get any title or honourable employ-
ment, unless he takes the Oath of Supremacy, goes to church, and
swears to bring up his children Protestants ; if he fails to do so, he
loses his title or office and his property is confiscated.
(23) . Some cities and towns in Ireland have lost their ancient
privileges because they would not elect a Protestant to be mayor
and because the Catholic whom they elected would not take the
Oath of Supremacy and go to church. This is the case at the present
day in Waterford, where though all the Irish are Catholics, the civic
offices are conferred on Protestants by the government.
(24) . Sea captains and others are forbidden under the severest
penalties to carry priests to Ireland or to carry students from it. The
penalties are loss of ship and cargo, and as pleases the Lord
Deputy either imprisonment for life or bail not to repeat the offence.
(25) . Convents of nuns are forbidden.
(26) . No ecclesiastic can dispense in forbidden degrees, etc., by
1 A MS. (No. 6090) in the Vatican states that the fine was a hundred
.shillings.
KING OF SPAIN
Si
the Pope's authority, under pain of perpetual imprisonment or of
death ; and Catholics who procure such dispensations are punished
with imprisonment and loss of property.
(27) . If a Catholic who has been excommunicated by the pseudo-
bishops, does not present himself before them and submit to their
commands, he is declared an outlaw and may be arrested by any
justice of the peace and be slain if he resists. Moreover his property
is confiscated.
(28) . The Catholic who has been excommunicated and outlawed
cannot sue for debt, etc., nor will he get justice in any court. Any-
one may injure him or kill him.
(29) . A short time ago the King gave a commission to the Lord
Deputy by virtue of which all the Catholic noblemen of Ireland must
send their eldest sons to England in order that they may be brought
up as Protestants.
(30) . The Protestants have broken up all the stone altars that
were in our churches and have altered the arrangement of the churches,
in order that the marks of their original destination should disappear.
And they compel the unfortunate Catholic inhabitants of the parish
to contribute towards defraying the cost of altering the churches
and of providing a wooden table and two silver cups for what they
call communion.
(30) . The Protestants have ordered the New Testament and the
book of Common Prayer to be translated into Irish.
(31) . An English translation of the Bible has been published by
the Protestants ; it is taken to church by women and children who
mistake the meaning of Scripture, for it has been deliberately mis-
represented by the Protestant translators.
(31) . The Lord Deputy and the Council prohibit all Irish Catholics
from supporting students of their race and creed in any foreign
Catholic college, especially those in Spain, under penalty of confiscation.
(32) . If a priest and a Turkish pirate were in the same prison, the
pirate would be the better treated of the two ; for he would be en-
titled to bed and board.
(33) . If a priest who was set at liberty because some friend paid
a large sum for his release and he himself gave bail to appear when-
ever required, should exercise any ecclesiastical function, he is arrested
and imprisoned for life.
(34) . When a Catholic is dying, a priest is not allowed to prepare
him, and when he is dead he is not to be buried as a Catholic, but
without any rite in one of the violated churches as if he were a Pro-
testant.
52
MEMORIAL TO THE
(35) . The parsons are punctual in collecting the fees for the rites
and ceremonies of the Catholic Church, as if they performed them ;
the only one they consider necessary is baptism ; this is administered
by the Catholics secretly, but the parson gets the fees.
(36) . When for some reason or other the Protestants desire either
to separate persons who are lawfully married or to have persons who
are within the forbidden degrees of kindred married, it is necessary
to obey their commands, under pain of incurring the Lord Deputy's
displeasure and of being fined at the heretical bishop's discretion.
(37) . It is forbidden to have crosses by the wayside or in public
places.
(38) . No Catholic merchant, etc., can share in the rights or
privileges of his town, unless he takes the oath of supremacy.
(39) . New taxes have been laid on the Irish Catholics. The
King has granted for life to a heretical bishop from Scotland a tax
of a penny Irish for every child born of Catholic parents, for every
Catholic marriage, and for every Catholic who dies. The last tax
is the occasion of many not being buried, because there is no one
who will pay it for them.
40. The Protestants have taken possession of all the cathedrals
and other churches, their rents, tithes, etc. And in every church
there is a parson who tries to pervert the people.
(41) . The Protestants have taken possession of all the religious-
houses and of the property belonging to them ; some monasteries
have been thrown down in order to furnish materials for building
palaces and houses ; other monasteries are occupied by families ;.
other monasteries are used as law courts where ecclesiastics are con-
demned to death. And the churches of the monasteries are turned
into stables.
(42) . All the laws in favour of the Catholic Church during the
reign of Philip and Mary have been repealed, and it would be high
treason to observe them.
Second Section
Condition of the Catholics in things temporal
(1) The majority of the judges and other officials are military
men who know nothing of law and decide cases in an arbitrary-
fashion.
KING OF SPAIN
53
(2) . All the government officials are English or Scotch heretics.
(3) . No Irish Catholic, however learned he may be, is permitted
to plead as advocate in court, unless he first takes the oath of
supremacy.
(4) . The Lord Deputy and Privy Council forbid an Irish Catholic
to be secretary of any council, attorney, etc., unless he first takes the
oath of supremacy and promises to go to church : all this is done in
order to keep Catholics in a state of inferiority.
(5) . If a heretic lay a crime to the charge of a Catholic who owns
land, etc., on the mere oath of the accuser the judges condemn the
Catholic to death, the Lord Deputy confiscates his property, and the
King grants it to some English or Scotch heretic. This practice is
the cause of innumerable calamities to the Irish Catholics, for the
heretics are always on the watch for some opportunity of accusing
and dispossessing them, in order that they may disappear from the
country.
(6) . If any of these calumniators happens to be condemned to
death afterwards, even though at the last moment when the halter
is round his neck he should confess that he accused the Catholic
falsely either out of hatred or in order to save his own life by pleasing
the judges, the King's officials will not on that account restore the
lands of the Catholic who was unjustly put to death nor support
liis widow and children. This happens every day, and within the
last few years there have been notable instances of it.
(7) . In the civil and criminal cases where Catholics are in question,
some of those appointed to serve on the juries are Catholics, and if
they do not act against their consciences and join the Protestant
jurymen in injuring the Catholics, they are fined and imprisoned.
(8) . When the heir of a Catholic proprietor is a minor, the King
appoints as his guardian some Englishman or Scotchman who when
he comes of age can make him marry his own daughter or some one
else who may be of low degree. Thus the Irish Catholic nobility is
made give way to English and Scotch heretics.
(9) . The said guardian is commanded by the Lord Deputy to
spare no effort to make the minor a Protestant. If he is not one, he
will not get his estates when he comes of age. Many instances of
this might be mentioned.
(10) . When the officials are going on the King's business, they live
luxuriously at the expense of the poor Catholics. If a Catholic refuses
to admit them into his house and to supply them with food and
money, they take it by force and then fine and imprison him.
For these wrongs there is no hope of redress.
MEMORIAL TO THE KING OF SPAIN
(n). The plantation of Ireland with English and Scotch heretics
which is going on at present is effected in this way. The King com-
mands the Catholics because they are Irish to quit their lands, and if
he does give them a little land elsewhere, it is at a great distance
from their old homes, in order that their very names may be for-
gotten there.
(12) . The Catholics whom the King dispossesses in this way
are confined in prison until they give large sums of money as security
that they will not sue or otherwise molest the heretics to whom their
lands have been granted.
(13) . Although the heir of a Catholic proprietor is of age, he can
neither marry nor enter on the possession of his estate, unless on
payment of a large sum he obtains permission from the King and
takes the oath of supremacy.
(14) . Irish Catholic noblemen are forbidden to marry their
daughters to persons of their own nation, religion and rank. They
are commonly obliged to marry them to English or Scotch heretics.
The object of this command is the prevention of relationship between
Irish Catholic noble families.
(15) . The above mentioned plantation of Ireland with Scotch
heretics has for its object to create discord between the Irish and
Scotch who from ancient times were on most friendly terms, and to
prevent the Scotch from joining the Irish against the King, and to
unite the Scotch and English against the Irish.
(16) . When a Catholic has been imprisoned on a false charge
made through spite, the Lord Deputy commands that he be kept in
prison at great expense to himself, his case is not tried as soon as it
ought, and if he be acquitted neither is he indemnified nor is his
false accuser punished.
(17) . Any government official may with impunity extort money
from the Catholics or inflict suffering on them.
(18) . If a Catholic complains to the Lord Deputy of these extor-
tioners and persecutors, they accuse him of some crime and the
consequence is that he loses everything he possessed.
(19) . A Protestant who has a farm adjoining that of a Catholic
generally gives him so much annoyance that the Catholic is obliged
to take whatever is offered for his land and to go elsewhere.
(20) . If through inadvertence a Catholic say the least thing against
an act of the King, either in spirituals or in temporals, it is high
treason punished by death and confiscation.
(21) . It is forbidden to sell Catholic books under pain of fine and
imprisonment.
EPISCOPAL APPOINTMENTS IN
IRELAND
Petition to the Propaganda for the Appointment of the Rev.
James Cleere as Bishop of Ossory.
From the Franciscan MSS., Merchants' Quay, Dublin, (D.L p. 689)
[This document is but a copy of the original and is undated. The
earliest date to which the petition can be assigned is Sept. 8th, 1661,
when Father Bonaventure McLaghlin, or O'Mellaghlin, was appointed
Guardian of the Franciscan Abbey, Kilkenny ; its latest possible date
is Feb. 22nd, 1665-6, when probate of the will of Philip Purcell of
Ballyfoyle, one of its signatories, was taken out.]
Eminentissimis Sacrosanctae Ecclesiae Cardinalibus de Propa-
ganda Fide.
Cum ad nos peruenerit agi modo Romae de Elect ione Episcopi
huius Diaecesis Ossoriensis, nos Infrascripti in dicta Diaecesi com-
morantes pro debito Christianae Religionis Zelo cupientes parem
tantae Dignitatis nobis contingi Pastorem, pro certo habentes pluri-
mum ex eo pendere nostrarum animarum salutem, proponimus
Dominum Jacobum Clarum sacerdotem saecularem Kilkeniensem
modo in Belgio degentem, Philosophiae et postea Theologiae per
multos annos ibidem professorem, virum maturae aetatis, grauem
moribus, non superbum, non iracundum, non ludis aut spectaculis
deditum, non cupidum sed liberalem, irreprehensibilem, Doctorem,
potentem exhortari in sana doctrina, et eos qui contradicunt arguere ;
praeterea Magnates huius Diaecesis próxima cognatione contingit, et
eis qui gubernaculum rei politicae tenent est et notus et charus ob
varia in eorum exilio obsequia ab eo eis praestita : unde apud illos
locum Refugii ingruente periculo facilius quam quisquam alius ob-
tinebit, et nos ab his, mediante ilio, plurimos fauores speramus.
Haec vota nostra Eminentissimis Dominationibus vestris Significan
volumus Clerus populusque Ossoriensis.
55
S6 EPISCOPAL APPOINTMENTS IN IRELAND
Eminentissimis D.D. Vestris in perpetuimi obstrictissimi :
Terentius patricius, vie. gner. Ossor. Vpp. Ossory
Jacobus phelan, decanus electus Moungarett
Ricardus Butler, Rr. de Callan Galmoye
Nicolaus Rothus, Thesaur. Richard Butler, miles Baronet
Paulus de Nash, praeb. de Tescoffin Jhon Grace de Courtstowne,
Lucas Archer, pastor B. Mariae, Armiger
Kilken. Rob. Roth, mil
Jacobus Kauanagh, pastor S. Canici, Edmond Blanchvile, arm.
Kilk. philipp purcell de Ballyfoyle,
petrus purcell, Vic. sti. Joan. Euan- arm.
geliste, Kilken. James Shortall de Bally lorkan,
Thomas Quirke, Societatis Jesu arm.
Jacobus Tobin, Societatis Jesu Nich. Shortall de claragh, arm.
fr. Bonaventura McLaghlin, guardia- Rob. Wailsh de castlehoyle, arm.
nus Rob. Shee de vppercourt, arm.
fr. patr. dulchantye, ord. s. Fran.1 Walter Archer, arm.
fr. dominicus Barnewall, ord. sti. Helias Shee, arm.
Dominici Rs. Shee, arm.
fr. Guliel. Costigin, ord. sti. Dominici Marcus Shee, arm.
fr. Clemens Archer, ord. sti. Bernardi George St. Leger, arm.
James Cowly, ar.
James Archdekin, arm.
Michael Ragget
Rob. Tobin
Jhon Bryan
Jam. Archer
Jes per Shee
Jhon Murphy
peeter Archer
Jhon Langton
Lucas Archer
Walter Lawles
patr. St. leger
Antony St. leger
1 There is some mistake here. Patrick Dulchantye was a Dominican
Friar, not a Franciscan. He was Prior of the Dominican Abbey of
Aghaboe, in Ossory, in 1663.
EPISCOPAL APPOINTMENTS IN IRELAND 57
Nicho. Langton
Thomas Archer
Nich. Baggott
Dauid Rothe
Concordat de verbo ad verbum cum originali.
f., Nicolaus epus. Fernensis.1
Petition for the Appointment of a Bishop to Raphoe. a.d. 1737.
From a copy among the Franciscan MSS., Merchants' Quay, Dublin
(IU. />. 711)
[Father Daniel, otherwise Bonaventure O'Gallagher, the subject
of this petition, was a Friar of the Order of St. Francis de Observantia,
and filled successively the ofhces of Lector and Guardian in St.
Isidore's, Rome. He was appointed Bishop of Raphoe by Brief of
Dec. 10th, 1737, and was consecrated at Rome, Dec. 29th, 1737.
( — Brady). He died at the Dominican College in Sligo, in 1749, and
was buried in Donegal Abbey.]
Ut navigium sine gubernaculo ventis ludibrio sit, iter dirigere
aut portum attingere vix valeat, imo levi in syrtes et saxa impellente
procella naufragatur, et undis immergitur ; ita Ecclesia orbata pastore
omni vento doctrinae facile circumfertur, ejus portae, remoto custode,
hostili incursui patent, mores pervertuntur, et disciplina conculcatur.
Quum autem Ecclesia Cathedralis Rapotensis per translationem
Illmi. Dni. Dni. Jacobi Gallagher ad sedem Kildarensem vacet, et
ob multitudinem heterodoxorum earn incolentium, omni arte fideles
ad defectionem a Religione avita solicitantium multum periclitetur.
Ideo infrascripti diete sedis Rapotensis Vicarius Generalis, Archi-
diaconus, Decanus, Canonici, Pastores et Clerus in unum congregati,
solo Religionis studio adducti, supplices rogamus, atque enixe ob-
testamur sapientissimos Patronos ad quos pertinet de Pastore provi-
dere, ut dignentur nobis preficere et in Episcopum constituere Reveren-
dum Admodum Patrem Fratrem Bonaventuram Gallagher, ordinis
1 This authentication is in the Bishop's own handwriting.
<8 EPISCOPAL APPOINTMENTS IN IRELAND
S. Francisci, Lectorem Jubilatum, virum non solum sua vitate morum
ac doctrina singulari, veruni etiam claritate natalium conspicuum.
Quare hunc nobis concedendo Pastorem, Ecclesiae nostrae inter
varia rerum discrimina periclitanti abunde subveniretur, ac cleri et
populi suffragüs, quibus est gratissimus, piene satisfiet. In quorum
fidem hisce subscripsimus hac die 15 Junii, 1737 :
Jacobus Gallagher, vicarius glis. Eccle. Cath. Rapotensis et
Parochus de Kilmacrenan.
Per Comissionem Revdi. Magistri Andree Dunlevy, I.U.D. et
Decanus (rede Decani), Philus. Netirvill.
Dominicus O'Donnell, Privicarius (?) 1 de Leek et Rath.
Jacobus Gethings, Prebendarius et Parochus de Drimholm.
Connallus McLoghlin, Prebendarius et Parochus de Inniskeel.
Patritius Mruorty, Prebendarius de Inver et Parochus de Kil-
laughtee et Killibeggs.
Franciscus Davitt, Baccalaureus Theologus, Canonicus, Preben-
darius et Parochus de Con vali et Aughnansin.
Eugenius O 'Boyle, Prebendarius de Cluadehorky et Parochus de
Cluadavadoge.
Taddeus Coll, Parochus de Clundahorihy.
Petrus Cangall, Parochus de Kilcare et Gian.
Antonius O Donnell, junior, Parochus de Ray et Tullaghboy.
Antonius MacNealis, Parochus de Gartan & Aghnish.
Petrus Gallagher, Parochus de Killgarvan et Tully.
Joannes O'Donnell, Parochus, de Stranorlan.
Daniel Cunigham, Parochus de Mivagh.
Dominicus Bern, Parochus de Rapotente.
Bernardus Canan, Parochus de Templecrone.
Fr. Antonius O Donnell, ordinis Minorum strictioris observantiae,
sacrae Theologiae Lector Emeritus, Primus Provinciae Pater, Mis-
sionarius Apostolicus, et Rector de Killbarren.
Terentius O'Boyle, Parochus de Inishkillensis.
Michael Griffith, Parochus de Enver.
Fr. Antonius O'Dougherty, ordinis Praedicatorum S. Dominici
et Conventus Deriensis Prior.
Nos infrascripti eodem qua Capitulum et Clerus Rapotensis cura
1 This reading of the word is little better than a guess, as, owing to
a slight injury to the page, the word is somewhat illegible in the copy
from which this transcript is made.
EPISCOPAL APPOINTMENTS IN IRELAND 59
et studio intenti, ut ad Religionis augmentum et animarum salutem
Ecclesiis vacantibus in hoc afflicto et nimis oppresso Regno apti
preficeantur Pastores, omni qua par est reverentia et submissione
collendissimis Patronis enixe commendamus prefatum Revdum.
Patrem fratrem Bonaventuram Gallagher in Collegio S. Isidori in
Vrbe Lectorem Jubilatum, rati expediré tam ob eximia viri merita
quam ob ardens incolarum desiderium ut ad sedem Rapotensem
promoveatur, quo net (uti in Dno. confidimus) ut diete Eccle. necessi-
tatibus cumulate subvenietur.
+Hugo Archiepus. Armacanus, totius Hibernie Primas, et Metro-
politanus.
+ Jacobus Kildariensis
+ Petrus Ardagadensis
+ Joannes Acchadensis
+Fr. Patritius Epus. Elfin, per Procuratorem Petru. Conryv
Vicarium Genlem. Officlem. & Cancellarium Elfin.
+Bernardus Epus. Clocherensis
+Fr. Michael Kilmorensis
+Fr. Ambrosius Epus. Fernensis, per procuratorem suum Fratrem
Jacobum MacDonnell.
W. CARRIGAN, D.D., P.P.
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
i
Letter and Faculties of an Irish Carmelite, 1627
The following documents are taken from Kings Collectanea,
vol. xiii. preserved in the National Library, Dublin. They derive a
special interest from the fact that they have been preserved in that
collection. Unfortunately no hint is given as to how they reached
the compiler's hands. There can be little doubt that they came to
him through sources that were inimical to Fr. Patrick of St. James.
Of this priest's labours in Ireland little is known. But it is told of
him that he was for a time Provincial of the Carmelites in Ireland.
He was taken prisoner by the Puritans, and condemned by them to
death. He escaped, however, from the halter that was placed around
his neck, and he retired to Italy where we are told his name is still
held in benediction. He was present at a Chapter of the Carmelite
Order held in the Teresian Monastery of " Our Lady of Victor}^ " in
1641. It is not improbable that while on the mission in Ireland the
originals of the present documents were carefully cherished by him
as his credentials, and that they were found upon his person or in
his residence at his capture. In this way their preservation in the
Collectanea would be accounted for.
IHS. MAR.
Fr. Hilarius a Sancto Augustino Provinicalis Carmelitarum
Discalceatorum Provinciae Sancti Josephi in Belgio.
Cum Reverendus Pater Frater Patricius a Sancto Iacobo, Prior
Conventus Carmelitarum Discalceatorum Duacensis,1 et praelector
1 Duacensis. Kilmacduagh. What is the location of the convent
here referred to ? As far as can be ascertained Galway and Loughrea
were the only Carmelite foundations in this region in the possession of
the Order about this time. Loughrea is od the diocese of Clonfert. Is it
dalway that is referred to ?
60
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 61
Sacrae Theologiae, a Reverendo admodum D.N. Matthia a Sancto
Francisco, Proposito nostro Generali, in Hiberniam ad missiones
fovendas, mittatur, ipsum idoneum ludico ad omnes illas functiones
obeundas, quas ceteri missionum ministri exercent, quapropter
injungo ut praedictam Regionem petat. Et ideo, deprecor illustris-
simum Dominum Nuntium Apostolicum Belgicarum harum Pro-
vinciarum, ut dignetur ipsi conferre omnem auctoritatem gratiam,.
seu facultatem, quas aliis missionum ministris impertiri solet
In quorum fidem praesentes dedimus sigillo nostro munitas, et
proprio nomine subscriptas
Dat. Bruxellis, quarto Februarii 1627.
Fr. Hillarius a Sancto
Augustino Provincialis.
Sigillum
in hoc loco
appositum.
FaCULTATES COMMUNICANDAE IIS QUI IN HlBERNICA MISSIONE
Versabantur.1
Reconciliandi heréticos cujuscunque Nationis, dummodo non sunt
ex partibus in quibus exercetur Sanctae Inquisitionis Ofncium.
Absolvendi a casibus etiam Sedi Apostolicae et in Bulla Coenae
Domini reservatis, omnes et Ecclesiasticos et Regulares, injunctis
injungendis.
Dispensandi cum Ecclesiasticis super quibuscunque suspensionibus,
inhabilitatibus, ac Irregularitatibus, praeterquam homicidii voluntarii,
1 A grant of Faculties similar in almost every respect to the present
one was made by Pope Urban VIII on December 2nd, 1627, to Father
Edward of the Kings when he was being sent to Ireland as Provincial of
the Discalced Carmelites. An account of this Papal Grant was printed
by Fr. Bushe, O.D.C., in the Irish Ecclesiastical Record, May, 1899, vol. V.
p. 406, and afterwards in Carmel in Ireland with a supplement, 1903.
It is to be regretted that he did not give the exact wording of the docu-
ment. Fr. Patrick of St. James received his grant of Faculties, and
arrived in Ireland, many months before Fr. Edward of the Kings received,
his Faculties.
6z MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
et vitiorum corporis, in foro conscientiae, et in civitatibus ac diocesibus
quae non habent Episcopos residentes, aut Vicarios Apostólicos, vel
cum eorum Licentia.
Concedendi Apostolicam Benedictionem cum plenaria Indulgentia
iis quos Ecclesiae Catholicae reconciliaverint ubi non sunt Episcopi
vel Vicarii Apostolici, et ubi sunt, de eorum Licentia.
Concedendi Indulgentiam plenariam quotannis in testis celebriori-
bus, et in mortis articulo, ac si quotannis Generalem suorum peccato -
rum confessionem fecerint, et etiam Indulgentiam 40 aut 50 dierum
ad Libitum.
Tenendi et legendi Libros Hereticorum, et quoscunque prohibitos
ad effectum illos impugnandi, ita tamen ut libri praedicti non extra-
hantur extra illam Regionem.
Administrandi Sacramenta omnia, exceptis Confirmatione, et
Sacris Ordinibus, omissis pro necessitate Solemnitatibus, et ceremoniis
solitis, et consuetis, non aut necessariis : Ita tamen, ut Baptismus
Extrema Unctio, ac matrimonium non administrentur in locis ubi
Pastores inveniuntur, ab ordinariis vel Vicariis Apostolicis instituti,
absque eorundem Pastorum seu ordinariorum Consensu.
Ubi Breviarium non potest absque periculo, Recitandi Rosarium
Beatae Virginis, vel alias orationes et Psalmos quos memoria tenet.
Benedicendi ubi non sunt Episcopi vel Vicarii Apostolici, et ubi
sunt, de eorum Licentia, paramenta, et Consecrandi ea quae ad
cultum Divinum sunt necessaria, ubi non intervenit Sacra Unctio.
Non teneantur inquirere an altaría portabilia contineant Reliquias
necne.
Celebrandi missam quocunque loco decenti, etiam sub Dio, subtus
terra tribus horis ante lucem hyeme, una hora post meridiem ; bis
in die, ubi nccessitas postula verit, etiam coram hereticis, et aliis
personis excommunicatis, dummodo minister non sit hereticus, ac
aliter celebran non possit.
Hostiam consecratam servandi loco decenti, sine Lumine ac aliis
ceremoniis, quibus uti solet Ecclesia.
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 63
Commutandi vota Simplicia ubi non sunt Episcopi vel vicarii
Apostolici, et ubi sunt, de eorum Licentia : exceptis Chastitatis et
Religionis, in aliud opus pium, et Iuramenta relaxandi Iustas ob
causas.
Dispensandi ob magnani necessitatem, et quando non potest
haberi recursus ad Episcopos, in secundo et tertio Consanguinitatis
seu Affinitatis gradu, etiam ante contractum matrimonium ; absque
Episcoporum vero consensu, si commode haberi potest, non dis-
pensetur in his aut aliis matrimoniis impedimentis.
Imprimendi et Edendi Libros Catholicorum, tacito nomine
Authoris, Loci, ac Typographi et Reliquorum, non obstante Concilio
Tridentino.
Dispensandi cum Conversis ad fidem Catholicam super fructibus
bonorum Ecclesiasticorum male perceptis, facta aliqua eleemosyna
in usum Religionis cu jus ante Schisma erant bona, si adsit ibi Religio
illa.
Utendi his Facultatibus in Anglia, Hibernia, Scotia, mona et aliis
Locis Dominii Regis Magnae Brittaniae.
Nos Iohannes Franciscus ex comitibus Guidiis a Balneo, Dei et
Apostolicae Sedis gratia Archiepiscopus Patracensis Sancti Domini
* N. D. Urbani Divina Providentia PP. 8. ejusdemque Sedis in Belgii
Ditionibus, et comitatu Burgundiae cum facúltate Legati a Latere
nuntius.
Supradicto Patri ffr. Patricio a Sancto lacobo Ordinis carmeli-
tarum Discalceatorum, his subscriptis facultatibus in Anglia.
Hibernia Scotia, Mona, aliisque Locis Dominii Regis Magnae Brittaniae
ad Quinquennium a Data Praesentium Utendi Licentiam concedimus.
Dat. Bruxellis VI Eidem Februarii 1627
Iohannes ffran: Archiepus.
Patracen. Nun.
[Sigillimi]
Concedimus eidem Patri hie praenominato, pluribus titulis nobis
commendato, facultatem praedicandi, confessiones audiendi, et
absolvendi ab omnibus reservatis : insuper exercendi ea omnia quae
64 MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
a Sacerdotibus Religiosis in hoc Regno exerceri solent. Idque per
totam nostrani Diocesim.
Datum Corcagiae 26o Aprilis 1627.
Gulielmus 1 Corcagiensis et
Clunensis.
THOMAS GOGARTY.
II
Persecution of Catholics in Drogheda, in 1606, 1607 and 1611.
(From a contemporary MS. preserved in the Irish
College, Salamanca. Carton. 40.)
Ther has bene in drodath 2 in the yeare of our Lord 1606 by this
Lord Chichchester is daies wch. then was Lo: Deputy & is yet: ther
was such persecution as no man durst walke ye strites that was a
katholik bout presently theie should be apprehended & brought
befor ye Lord Deputy & Counsell to be examined of what religion
thei wer, of ther aunswers was yt. theie wer catholikes then wear
they demaunded if they would goe to chourch they aunswered yt.
theie would not then wer theie presently sent to ye j oiler to be kept
in prisson, theie were kept so close for hafe a yeare yt. no bodie was
let goe towardes them bout thous yt. carried them ther meat, thus
did they live in this miserabell case tell hit pleassed ye judges to set
them at liberty. Ther was won tanner ther wch. was a precher
1 Gulilemus Corcagiensis et Clunensis. The Bishop of Cork and
Cloyne who gave these powers was William Thirry. He was born in
Cork in 1573, was appointed Bishop of Cork and Cloyne, January 14th,
1622, and is said to have died in 1640. In the copy of the document
in the Collectanea, Corcagiensis et Dunensis appears. Dunensis being
clearly a scribal error for Clunensis we have corrected the error in
printing.
2Dalton's "History of Drogheda," I. p. 248, shows that in 1607
Nicholas Elcock was Mayor of the town. It is worth while observing
that in the reign of Queen Mary, George Elcock was twice Mayor of
Drogheda (1554, 1556), and that a few years ago a member of the family,
which seems never to have quitted Drogheda, held the same office.
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 65
that did great hurt to the common pepili for he did nothing all day
but wach the stretts for the poore peopel & when he had taken them
he woud like to carrie them to church agenst ther willes be this
meanes he mad the poore people so much affraied as they wear glad
to lev ye hole towne.
Oun one daie ther was an alderman walking the strites and be
chaunce he met with ye Lord Deputie goinge to church, ye Lord
Deputie dessired hime to bear hime companie to ye churchdoore,
he showing his dutie walked with hime but when he cam to ye church
doure, ye Lo: Deputie commaunded his men to pout e him in betwixte
five of them, and ther he was kept till sermon wase done butt after
sermone tould ye Lord Deputie he shoueld nevir se hime in the church
againe while he live.
Another day one William Kairhe being takein wase brought to
the church against his will when he came to the church doore he
would not go ine by anie mens he that carried the great mace before
the Lord Deputy seinge the man would not go in he struck him with
his mace on the hed and mad him stumbill on the ground with madness
by this mens he was carried into the churche.
In this yeare of persecution on Allcok was maire of the same
towne and he was a prottestant but one night that yere the divill
came to him to his bed and led him away down to his gardine there
he tould him when he should dy and brought him bak againe to his
bed and in his hand he left the sine of his thomb as blak as ani inkc
This tale he tould himsellfe aftir and showed his hand and the spott.
In the same yeare one Mr Stonne beinge walkinge without St.
Lawrence is gate mett with a poore frier alon in his abot, this Stone
demanded of ye poore man whether he had monie or no. The poore
man answored he had none, with that he tooke the poore man's bag
and bett him till he was wery, the poore man took it veri pashiently
but hard by that there was three or foure younge men takinge ther
pleshure and by chance they ovirhard the cruell blois which the poore
man felt, herringe the noise theye came foorth but when they saw it
was the poore man they took the fello and bet him exelent well,
aftir he was lett inne he made his comeplaint to the Lord Deputy
and he gott a warrant to the shirrifs to aprehend thouse younge men,
to of those younge men were takin and carried to Dubblin, but they
wer kept in prisson till they paid a sume of monni to this man and
like to be cruelly punished for bettinge of this knave.
The next yeare aftir sessions did hould at Dredathe and the
Shirifs of the towne were commanded to find a juri, they found a.
juri of onnist men, ther charge was given them and it was to fine all
VOL. vi — 5
€6 MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
that did not go to church, they herringe ther charge got theme silves
into a gret hall and ther did consult and agree all together that it
was against ther conshience an they could not a present bid ani one.
The fore man of the juri seinge they all did agre he tould the jugis
that he could not a present bid ani one. They askt him the reson
why he said it was against his conscience, they anesored that he should
a present bid them, he said he would present none but himselfe and
then he tould opinly that he nevir went to church nor evir would.
They herringe his ansore commanded the jayler toe tak him away
and to fine him in ten pounds.
They cald for another man of the jury and they demanded of
him why he did not present all those that did not go to church, he
said that he had some what els to do for that did not belong to him.
They demanded of him what religgion he was of, he said he was a
gluer by trad, they laft at him and thought he was a fool, but not-
withstanding he was fined in ten pound.
Ther was a welthy mane wich was one of the juri and he was a
prottetestant, they demanded why he did not present all those that
did not go to church, he thinkinge that the juggise ask him why did
not he go to church, he said that he went to church every day, theye
herringe this man anser in this manner they thought that it was a
sett mach made betwixt them silves, but to be revengid they fint
the shirrifs of the towne in thre skore pound a pere of them and then
they departid the towne without anie presentment at that time.
In the same yeare an Andro Cerrell 1 was by the town chosin
maire, but when he came to tak the othe that other maires before
him toke, the Lord Primate 2 would minister unto him the othe of
supremacy, he tould the Lord Primate he would tak no such othe,
fore he was sworn to the Kinge and the towne and, that he would
swere no other oath : ye Lord Primate hiringe his aunswer sent him
to ye Lord Deputie & Counsell ounto Dubline, and ther he was
examined whie he would not take this oth, he aunswered yt. hit was
agenst his conscience, theie replied ounto hime againe & saied he
could not be true to ye Kinge except he had sworne that othe, he
aunswered yt. he was & would be still as true ounto the Kinge as
1 According to the list of Mayors published by Dalton, Nicholas
Elcock was Mayor in 1007-9, and was succeeded by Patrick Laundy in
1609.
2 Henry Usher (uncle of the famous James Usher) was Protestant
Primate from 1595-1613.
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 67
annie subject his Grace had. When theie saue yt. he would not take
ye othe, theie sent hime to prisson & ther he was kept three quarters
of a yeare ; when this tyme was expired, theie set hime at libertie,
bout he was faine to paie to an englis man who was maior in his sted
for yt. yeare one houndred pound.
In the same yeare one Mr Stiven Douse alderman of ye sam towne
binge at mas one Christmas daie in ye morninge an innglis maied be
chaunce cam into ye chepell & sawe Mr Douse one his knies at praier.
She singe him mad great hast home & tould her master of hit ; heer
master presently e did acquainte ye viker of hit, ye viker ©under-
standing ye mater he thinking to get a bribe goes to ye Lo: Deputie
& Corniseli, & did inform them of this matter, theie hering hit sent
for Mr. Douse, bout when he came he was committed ounto ye joile
& ther he remained for halfe a year, tell at ye last theie wissed hime
to find securitie and he should be set at libertie, he did so and what
befell hime sense I do not know.
The Lord Primat of the relme dwelling within three mile of Tredath
kept court in hit everie Tusdaie in the yeare, he mad a secret lawe
in his on kourt yt. whosoever was maried sence yt. tyme twalmount
should paie unto hime fouer pound starling, and everie man yt. had
a child borne hime sence yt. time twalmount should bring ye prist
<& the child to the church or ealse theie should paie fouer pound
starling : hit past of 4 or 5 court daies and ye people mad noe account
•of hit, when he sawe yt he tould them yt he would excommunicat
them all, ye poore people hiring hime saie that mad grate hast, wth
as much monie as theie had theie came ounto him, some brought
ten shillinges & other som brought 20 according ther abilit. One
Mr Harie Cormuck ane alderman of ye touen sheing the extorsión
of this man went to ye Lord Chaunceler & tould hime how his poore
neibors wer used ; ye Lord Chaunceler heering hit did wounder at
hit, gave him a commission wherby all those that deliver annie monnie
•ounto ye Lo: Primat yt. hit should be restored ounto them againe &
yt. this lawe should be used no more. When this alderman cam bake,
he delivered the sam to ye Lo: Primat, bout ye poore people could
never get ther monies of hime.
The Lord Primat on day secredly did goe about serchinge of
pristis and by chaunce he broke up a doore wherin two or three nuns
did dwell (at the bak), there was a littill chappell wher the friers did
-sai mass : he broke the doore and be chaunce he found a cuppe of
tinne, and the Lord thought it was sillver, he clapt it up and gave it
tó his sonne to keepe. They found a shute of vesments and other
things, but he carried all away and lockt it up in the vestri in the gret
68 MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
church, but that night all wase takin away out at a littill spike windoe,.
and it was nevir [known] who took it away : thus was the Lord
Primat sarved.
In Drougheda — 1611 sessions did hould and the shirifes were
commanded to find a juri ; accordinge ther commissione they founde
a juri, and ther was none in it but Englishmen altogether, but six
those Inngelishemen did agre and present as manni as evir they
knew from the age of 18 years to fourescore, but those poore Catholikes
were committed to prisone, because they would not present those-
that did not go to church. Whether they be relest yit or no [I cannot
say].
REGINALD WALSH, O.P.
Ill
Pedigree of Archbishop Christopher Bodkin
The following is an extract of a manuscript genealogy (in Latin),,
of the Bodkin family compiled in 1723 by one Ambrose Bodkin of
Tuam. This manuscript has never been published.
" Richardus Bodkin, tempore Henrici y i Angliae Regis, erat civis
Galviensis et Athenriensis, et potitus castro et terris de Tobber-
skehine etc. Erat pluries Prepositus Athenriensis : et ab ipso
descenderunt omnes modo superstites Bodkini in istis partibus.
Auctus est iste Richardus quatuor filiorum prole nempe, Jacobo
Henrico, Joanne, et Laurentio, quibus aeque distribuit suum
patrimonium.
" Jacobus Bodkin primus, dicti Richardi, filius, unicam tantum
habuit filiam, cui reliquit hereditatem, postea fratris sui Laurentii
junioris familiam devolutam.
" Henricus Bodkin secundus, dicti Richardi filius, unicum tantum
habuit filium, Richardum Bodkin ; qui et hie etiam unicum
solum habuit filium, Henricum Bodkin, qui et hie etiam non
habuit nisi unum filium superstitem, Ambrosium Bodkin, patrem
Davidis Bodkin, Galviensis, a quo familia Davidis Bodkin quae
jam consistit ex familiis de Kilcluny, de Anagh seu Kilmoylan,
et de Lacagh seu Kiltrogue ; et de unico viro Ambrosio Bodkin
de Tuam, qui has conscripsit chartas.
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 69
<( Joannes Bodkin tertius, dicti Richardi, filius : Erat Gal vise Mayor,
Anno 15 18 ; et plures spectabiles liberos genuit, ex quibus, D.
Christophorus Bodkin filius ipsius et heres, erat Archiepiscopus
Tuamensis, regnante Phillipo Hispaniarum Rege in Anglia :
Et a Johannis filiabus descenderunt plures illustres Prelati,
vizt. a Joannetta, D. Franciscus Kirwan episcopus Aladensis 1 ;
a Brigida, D. Andreas Lynceus episcopus Feneborensis, 2 a Maria,
D. Stephanus Clonfertensis 3 et Roula^idus, Duacensis 4 episcopi ;
et a Margarita, D. Joannes de Burgo, Archiepiscopus Tuamensis,5
et Hugo de Burgo, Duacensis episcopus,6 et D. Franciscus de
Burgo 7 hodiernus mori tus,8 Archiepiscopus Tuamensis."
MARTIN J. BLAKE, B.L.
IV
A Letter about the Massacre in Cashel Cathedral, 14.TH Sep-
tember, 1647, Written by Father Andrew Sall, Provincial
s.J.
(M.S. Biblioteca dello Stato, Rome)
One of the many deeds of infamy associated with the name of
Murrough O'Brien, Lord Inchiquin, is the massacre of the Catholics
who fled for refuge into the Cathedral of Cashel. On September 13th,
1647, his army. consisting of seven thousand men, appeared before
the city, and next day the Rock and the Cathedral were taken by
storm. The scene of slaughter and sacrilege that ensued was awful.
On this occasion, " Murrough of the burnings " outdid himself. He
had already committed several acts of cruelty, but none among
them was comparable to this. It is at any rate a relief to know that
he heartily repented of his crimes and died a good Catholic (a.d. 1674).
1 Francis Kirwan, Catholic Bishop of Killala, 1645-1654.
2 Andrew Lynch, Catholic Bishop of Kilfenora, 1647-1677 (?)
3 Stephen Kirwan, Protestant Bishop of Clonfert, 1582-1602.
4 Rowland Lynch, Protestant Bishop of Kilmacduagh, 1587-1625.
5 John de Burgo, Catholic Archbishop of Tuam, 1647-1666.
6 Hugo de Burgo, Catholic Bishop of Kilmacduagh, 1647-1653.
7 Francis de Burgo, Catholic Archbishop of Tuam, 1713-1723, who
died August or September, 1723.
8 hodiernus moritus ; this fixes the date of the compiling of the pedigree
as Anno, 1723.
7o MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
Contemporary writers (e.g. O'Daly, Rinuccini, Bruodin, Lynch)
have left accounts more or less detailed of what was done within
the walls of the sacred edifice. And it is alluded to by the author of
the Aphorismical Discovery of Faction, also by the Bishop of Ferns,
Dr. French, in a letter (July, 1651) addressed to the agents with the
Duke of Lorraine. The passage is this : " You may be pleased to
call to mind that he (i.e. the Marquis of Clanrickarde) although much
and often moved thereto, never joined with the Confederate Catholics,
until he found the opportunity of bearing down the Pope's Nuncio,
and had the Lord of Inchiquin who not long before dyed his hands
in the blood of priests and innocent souls in the Church or Rock of
S. Patrick in Cashel to join with in society of arms " (Ormonde Papers,
vol. I. p. 172).
But the fullest description is that from the pen of Father Andrew
Sail, the Provincial of the Jesuits, who was an eye witness. Numerous
coincidences between it and the part referring to Cashel in the Relatio
printed in the Spicilegium Ossoriense, II. p. 60, make one think that
Father Sail wrote that part also. As regards the number of the slain,
the Relatio agrees with this letter and differs slightly from Lynch's
account. The Relatio says : " Ceciderunt in universum ad 12 supra
nongentos. Ex quibus Catholici fere quadringenti desiderati sunt,
ex haereticis supra quingentos." The Paris MS. of Lynch has :
" Desiderati e Catholicis trecenti ; e copiis hostilibus plures quam
sexcenti, e quibus sexdecim cauda deformes fuerunt, forte quod
ex illa familia fuerunt quam S. Thomas Cantuariensis ob equi sui
caudam diris devovit. Ex ordine ecclesiastico septem, Theobaldus
Stapleton, &c."
The seven priests were (of the secular clergy), Theobald Stapleton,
Edward Stapleton, Thomas Morissy ; a Dominican, Richard Barry ;
two Franciscans, Richard Butler and James Saul ; and a Jesuit,
William Boy ton. All their names are in the list of the Irish Martyrs
whose Process of Beatification has begun.
Excidium Cashelense sub Barone Inchiquin
Rdo. in Chro Pri, P. Joanni Yong e Societate Jesu, — Kilkenniam
Brevis narratio cxtcrminii Casselensis, quod contigit 130 Sept. A° 1647
Exercitum ducente Barone de Inshiquine.
Hie annus 1647 ut toti Iberniae ominosus, Momoniae infestus,
Momoniac metropoli Casseliae luctuosus in primis extitit. Postquam
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS 71
enim totam paene Momoniam sibi tributam faceret, et vicinam in
conspectu nostro regionem igne absumeret, Baro de Inshiquine,
quern flagellum Dei recte nominamus, cum Puritano exercitu Casseliam
movit. Cives, ut qui 400 non amplius militum praesidium haberent,
angustiis aeque pressi ac hoste, deserta a Praesidio urbe, praemissisque
copiis ac bonis paene omnibus, partim Rupem S. Patritii ad asylum
cum militibus ascendunt, partim qui Rupi non credebant, imminente
jam hoste in circumfusam regionem terga vertunt. Hostis igitur
repugnante Urbem nemine occupat, et nocte ista victu Civium potuque
satur ac securus dormit. Die postero, qui Exaltationis profestus
fuit, D. Patricii Rupem ej usque robur, sed ante Proditorum, quos
sinu nostro aluimus, indicio notum, erant nomine tenus Catholici
nuper belli terrore conversi, ad spatium circiter horae lustrat. (At que
nos quidem eum diem a Deo Opt : Max : praefinitum non tarn ad
cladem nobis, quam ad gloriam credimus, ut quos perinde sublimaturus
erat Crucis gloria, eos pridie humiliaret Crucis infamia.) Lustrata
Rupe e j usque viribus Exercitum hostis in tres dividit turmas in tres
debiliores Rupis partes impetum facturus. Mittit e vestigio oratores
qui deditionem nostram de more suadeant, his adjunctis conditionibus,
ut milites bombar dis et oppletis ore globulis egrederentur armati,
et Clero Ducis clementiae relictis. Qua in re maxime militum
enituit Catholicorum virtus, qui quod defendendos susceperint eo
loco Cives ac Clerum, maluerunt ultimum vitae subire discrimen,
quam facto Sacramento non stare, et sanguinem suum in ea S. Patricii
Rupe Deo consecrare, quam dedere loca san età canibus. Movit
generosae indolis responsum ad indignationem Puritanum Ducem.
Signo itaque dato, et face interim casu, ut audio, plateae Fratrum
Minorum dictae quae in ciñeres tota paene conversa est, subjecta, pari
hostes impetu Rupem adoriuntur. Nec prius a cursu desitum, quam
muro undique admoverentur, essentque jam globorum fere jactibus
immunes, quod et turres et jaculatorum speculae altìores essent,
quam ut per eas hostis perspici commode posset. Cives igitur
ac milites non sclopetis jam sed lapidibus rem agunt, Ipsas
ascendunt muri summitates, et ascendent em per scalas hostem prae-
cipitant mactantque, donec insilientium numero pressi, facta prae-
sertim in parte aquilonari (unde omne malum) per murum porta qua
frequens intrabat hostis, coacti sunt receptui canere seque Templi
asylo credere. Vix pedem a muro retrahunt nostri, cum subito
circumfuso premuntur hoste. In ipso itaque coemeterio varia
utrimque strage pugnatum est. Clade hic nostrorum qui foris
manserunt facta, in ipso templi corpore aggrediendo totius rei hosti
bene gerendae cardo vertebatur. Majorem utramque portam, quarum
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
haec austrum, ilia septentrionem spectat, aggredita vi animoque
máximo, nec minore a nostris repellitur. Hostis dimcilem advertens
per portas aditum, viam sibi per templi fenestras scalarum ope multam
facit. Hie nostri a tergo pressi, diffìcili quidem ausu, sed generoso
cum hoste pugnavere certamine : tantus autem erat armorum fragor,
tantus discurrentium strepitus, ut aliud audiri non potuerit. Ad
mediam circiter horam in ipso templo certatum est, paribus animis,
■sed conditione impari, his arcem illam totius Momoniae ne dicam
Iberniae sacratissimam inaudito sacrilegio polluentibus, illis conse-
crato Deo et Ecclesiae sanguine purpurantibus. Cum vero pugnae
vis ingravesceret, nostrique cade rent numero haud pares, in campanile
ad 50 et in tuto se recipiunt. Prosequitur per gradus hostis, fugatos
ad deditionem solicitat. Hi vero quod viderent cibo se potuque
destitute vel fame vel multi hostis gladio casuros, dedunt se sponsione
pro vita facta. Admittit hostis conditionem, sed ut aptus est ad
tegendam fraudem, sic nec jam fidei stetit. Vix e Capitaneis collectis
in cumulum nostrorum gladius abiit, cum jubet nostros peti et ad
unum omnes trucidari. Fit impetus. Nudantur nostri, cadunt
plerique, capti nonnulli ditiores, alii in recessus et cavernas quibus
abundat Templum insiliunt. Sed mox, si unum et alterum dempseris,
extracti vel gladio mancipantur vel captivitati. Praetor, cum pastore
urbis, praetoris filius, et nonnulli alii in secretiori ac firmo templi
cubiculo reconditi, non prius inde extracti sunt, quam pro vita
paciscerentur. Atque hic finis cruentae hujus stragis et ab nominimi
memoria turpissimi sacrilegii.
Desiderati ad duodecim super nongintos, 400 e civibus, quinginti
ad minus ex hostili exercitu. Inter quos 12 aut, ut multi viderunt,
16 cauda illa cuidam in Anglia familiae ob injuriam D. Thomae
Cantuariensi olim factam, quasi ex traduce reddit infames. Septem
ex ecclesiastico ordine, tres nimirum ex ipso clero, Prior PP. Domini-
canorum, duo ex S. Francisci familia, et unus e Societate nostra,
fortiter juxta et religiose deciderunt. Senes decrepiti, quibus pro
armis rosaria erant, ad aras prostrati cum pueris et foeminis, nulla
aetatis aut sexus ratione habita, nudae piane dimissae ; quarum
aliquae postquam nudarentur verecundia ductae maluerunt in templi
angulis tegere sanguine nuditatem suam quam exponere Soli. Horum
cogitatone horrescit animus. Sed quid sacrorum profanatone
horribilius ? Calamus certe refugit scribere quod neque cogitatione,
nedum verbis consequi queo. Uno verbo, hostes facti rerum Domini,
mox omnia sacra, quae in Sancti Patritii cuneta congesta sunt,
vertere, altaria diripere, imagines non perfringere tantum sed igni
tradcre. Magno Crucifixo qui in Chori ingressi! eminebat, caput,
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
maims, pedesque plectere, organis defractis, et campanis majoribus,
quorum modulatio et sonus nostros recreabat certantes, distrahebat
adversos, vocem et linguam adimere, omnia denique pollutis violare
manibus, ut etiam campanae ipsae in suorum funeribus obmutescerent,
rebus omnibus tarn alto silentio testan tibus moerorem suum. Inde
in praedam ferociter acti bona civium, quibus referta fuit ecclesia,
exonerant, ipsas terrae fodiunt cavernas, et marmorea frangunt
sepulchra praedae spei.
Mox, ut specie persuaderent quod verbis postea conati sunt,
nonnisi perpaucos — sex nimirum aut septem — ex suis cecidisse, suos
omnes ves tibus spoliatos in templum et coemeterium trahunt, ut
a nostris item nudatis non dignoscerentur. Adeo autem cadaveribus,
quae inhumata ad aliquot dies jacuere, strata sunt omnia, etiam
altaría, sacella, sacristía, campanulae, gradus, subsellia, etc., ut
obambulantes non aliud quam corpora — pavimentum — protererent.
Nihil erat miserabilius hoc spectaculo, nec mirabilius iis qui gloriam
ecclesiae nostrae turn sacrorum quot Dominicis ac festis diebus rituum
diligentissima observatione, turn altarium ac aedificiorum sumptuosa
restauratione reminiscentes, imperare sibi non potuerunt, ut exter-
minium tantum vel aspicerent, vel certe non nisi manantibus fletu
cernerent o culis.
Non hie crudelitatis et sacrilegii finis, sed etiam cum defer veret
sanguis processit.
Postquam omnium Civium bona, supellectilem et vasa sacra
(excipio quae secum hostes detulerunt) circumfluentibus undique
tanquam ad nundinas vicinis aut vendiderunt, aut quae empta. non
sunt vel discerperunt vel in sterquilinium projecerunt ; Alii vestibus
induti sacris et piléis quadratis palam incedentes caeteros ludibrii
causa ad Missam invitabant ; Alii sacras icones ad parietem et lapides
impingebant ; Alii majorem nostram affabre auro delinitam Immacu-
latae Virginis statuam capite amputato per plateas processionis ritu
deferebant ; Alii S. Patricii, S. Ignatii, et aliorum Divorum (quos
surdos mutosque vocitabant) magno sumptu confectas imagines vel
ephippiis substernebant vel in saccis deferendis oneribus aptabant.
Erat qui minori, Beatae Matris, quae apud nos erat, statuae identidem
obganniret ' Iberniae Mariae, ubi jam ! ' ' Maria, ubi jam ! ' ' Vis
edere pisa ? ' Sed ludibrium huic causa exitii fuit, paulo post enim
eidem illi ferramenta fenestris domus extrahenti lapis ex summa
fenestra decidens cerebrum elisit. Quin et Baro ipse de Inshiquine
non dubitavit capiti suo Mitram induere Archiepiscopalem, jactans
se et Praesidem jam Momoniae esse, et Praetorem ac Archiepiscopum
Casseliensem.
MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS
Furor non in bona civium et in supellectilem tantum sacrum, sed
in urbis tecta et aedes Deo dicatas saevire coepit. Faces subdere
jam domibus parabant, nec prius desaeviere quam Nobilium quidam
vicem nostram aegre ferentes grandi pecuniae vi promissa a civibus
per partes solvenda, urbem ab incendii diluvio redemerunt. Atque
ita tantum non funditus excisa et in ciñeres redacta est antiquissima
Urbs Casselensis, quae tot Regum diu ac Archi-praesulum nobilis
stetit. Ilia, inquam, civitas quae quod semel a Patricio fidei lumen
accepit, nun quam extinguí sed nec obscurari passa est, tanta labora vit
eclypsi, ut in ea aliquamdiu et sacerdos et ritus sacer deficeret ; Ilia
tot civium pro Religione decorata certaminibus, tot Divorum munita
praesidiis, sinu suo complexa est Puritanum hostem ; Ilia tot Religio-
num sancta Ordinibus, tot pietati addictissimis culta familiis, una
hora omnium totius Iberniae criminum prae caeteris Iberniae urbibus
luit Deo supplicium. Atque quod stupori omnibus est, hoc Coelum
vidit et tacuit ; nec adhuc vindicat sanguinem sanctorum suorum.
Numquid quasi incassum cecidit tanta civium in Patrono fiducia ?
Verum admirari magis convenit quam scrutari. Dei judicia, et pio
delieta fletu piangere quam imprudenti ceolos quaestu tundere, quo
iram Numinis cum gratia commutemus.
Caeterum non fore hie Casseliam in proverbium gentibus sperandum
est ; sed majorem apud orthodoxos principes et nationes exteras
gloriae cumulimi acquiret, nobilior jam facta pro fide funeribus quam
antea triumphis. Quae dum carissima deflet pignora, spiritu gaudet
gloriosos coelo transcripsisse martyres. Nec injuria credimus felices
eorum esse animas. Nam dum noctibus exterminium illud praece-
dentibus obiremus praesidiarios milites, ut ab juramentis et militari
eos insolentia dehortaremur, adeo praeter talium consuetudinem
morigeros reperimus et eo loco sanguinem pro religione fundendi
cupidos, ut ad optimam a Deo disponi mortem viderentur. Neque
enim prius pugnam agressi sunt, quam plerique saepius, omnes ad
minimum semel, exomologesi animum expiarent ac sacratissimum
deinde Viaticum sumerent. Quod si qui piacularibus flammis
detinentur, eos Rae. Vae. ac reliquorum Patrum sacrificiis et precibus
in hoc Anniversaria Fidelium Omnium Commemoratione commendo.
Rae. Vae. Servus in Christo
Andreas Sali.
RFGINALD WALSH, O.P.
THE INDICTMENTS OF CORNELIUS
O'DEVANY, O.S.F., BISHOP OF DOWN
AND CONNOR, AND OF JOHN BOURKE,
OF BRITTAS, Co. LIMERICK
AMONG the more prominent of those whose cause for
Beatification is at present under investigation by
Apostolic Authority stand out the names of the above.
Their indictments and records of attainder will, therefore, be
of use and interest. They have been taken from Sir Richard
Bolton's " A Justice of Peace for Ireland," etc., where they are
reproduced as examples of forms of indictment in cases of
treason. They illustrate at once the form of indictment and
that " old artifice of persecutors to get up charges of treason
and conspiracy against the Christians to cover their own malice
and wickedness and their hatred of the Church, of which the
cruel decrees and edicts issued here are more than proof."
(David Kearney, Archbishop of Cashel, to the Irish Seminaries
in Spain, 1612).
Sir Richard Bolton, born in Stafíordshire about 1570, having
faithfully served the English interest in Ireland, became Chief
Baron of the Exchequer in 1625 and Lord Chancellor in 1639
In 1638 he published in Dublin the folio work mentioned
above : " A Justice of Peace for Ireland, consisting of two Bookes .
the first declaring th' exercise of that office by one or more Justices
of Peace out of Sessions. The second setting forth the forme of
proceeding in Sessions, and the matters to be enquired of, and
handled therein. Composed by Sir Richard Bolton, Knight, Chief
Baron of his Majesties Court of Exchequer in Ireland. W hereunto-
are added many Presidents of Indictments of Treasons, Felonies,
Misprisons, Praemunires, and Finable offences of Force, Fraud,
Omission, and other misdemeanors of severall sorts, more than ever
heretofore have been published in print."
The work forms a book of reference for Irish magistrates
and Grand Juries. The student of the Penal Laws cannot but
be struck by the large place occupied by statutes passed
against the unfortunate Papists and the penalties and machinery
75
76
INDICTMENTS
devised to crush them. Here the persecutors found, not only
the laws and penalties, but concrete instances to guide them how
to draw up an Indictment of Praemunire " for extolling of
forraigne authoritie " — " against a Priest for practising to
-absolve and persuade a woman from her obedience and sub-
jection to the King and to obey the authority of the See of
Rome " — or " against a Priest for saying Masse in the vestry
of a church .... and against two others for hearing the said
masse." Appended to each indictment is the proper penalty.
Some of these indictments are of general historical interest,
■e.g. the indictment of Tyrone and Tyrconnell for treason.
A second edition was published in Dublin in 1683.
A later edition by Michael Travers (Dublin, 1750) is scarcely
less interesting, though it omits some of the earlier indictments.
It incorporates the later Penal Code in Bolton's work. In
it the Justice of the Peace of 1750 might learn how to summon
his Papist neighbour " for refusing to deliver his Horse on
demand," or "to give testimony when he heard mass." While
Sir Richard had not to deal with Papist minors and fails to
extend any guidance to informers or priest-hunters, neverthe-
less his " presidents of indictments," based as they are on actual
•cases, form a startlingly realistic picture of our forefathers'
sufferings for their faith, and not less so of that " perverted
ingenuity " and malignity that concurred " to degrade the
character and blast the prosperity of a nation."
The career and execution of both Servants of God will be
found in Rothe's Analecta, edited by Cardinal Moran. The
Indictment of John Bourke may be compared with Brouncker's
account of his trial in the Calendar of State Papers (Ireland)
1606-1608 (pp. 101-104).
The National Library, Dublin, contains a copy of each of
the editions.
A search for the original documents has proved unavailing.
M. J. CURRAN.
INDICTMENTS
77
I. — The Indictment and whole Record of the Attainder of
connaghor ó devenne of treason for counselling and
Adhering to Rebels.
Memorandum quod alias scilicet per quandam Inquisitionem Downe ss.
captam apud Newry in praedicto Com. Downe, decimo quinto die Hiiiariig. jacobi
Januarii Anno 1 regni Domini Jacobi rñínc Regis Angliae, Franciae capitaiiaimpiace2
& Hiberniae, &c. nono, & Scotiae quadragessimo quinto, coram Hib"
Jacobo Hamilton mil. Fulcone Conway mil. Arthuro Magnesse
mil. Hugone Mountgomery mil. Johanne Walker Ar. Attorn, diet.
Dom. Regis provinciae suae Ultoniae, Arthuro Hawkes Ar. & Marma-
duco Whitchurch Justic. & Comiss. dicti Do. Regis assignat. &
legitime authorisat. virtu te Commissionis ejusdem Domini Regis sub
magno sigillo suo Hiberniae eis direct, geren. dat. apud Dublin,
decimo sexto die Decembris, Anno 2 regni dicti Dom. Regis Angliae,
Franciae & Hiberniae nono, & Scotiae quadragessimo quinto supra-
diet, ad inquirend.' per sacrament, probor. & legalium hominum de
praedict. Com. Downe, de omnibus & singulis prodition. murdr,
homicid. incend. illicit, assemblation. felon, rober. oppressionibus,
trangressionibus criminibus, contempt. Offenc. malefactis & causis
quibus cunque, tarn contra pacem & communem legem dicti Domini
regis vel aliquorum progenitor, dicti Dom. regis quam contra formam
alicujus statuti, Actus, ordination, sive provis. antehac fact. edit,
ordinat. sive confirmat. per quemcunque sive quoscunque infra hoc
regnum Hiberniae, vel extra limites ejusdem in partibus ultra mare,
aliquo modo fact, commiss, sive perpetrai, aut imposterum faciend.
committend. sive perpetrand. eaque omnia audiend. examinand.
discutiend. & exequend. (prout per eandem Commiss, plenius liquet
& apparet.) per sacram. duodecim proborum & legalium hominum
Com. Downe praedict. compertum existit, quod cum Hugo nuper
Comes Tyrone, & Brianus Me Art ó Neale cum diversis aliis nequissimis
& sceleratissimis proditoribus Dominae Elizabethae nuper Reginae
Angliae, Franc. & Hiberniae, Deum prae oculis suis non habentes,
nec debitum ligeantiae suae erga eandem nuper Reginam considerant,
sed instigatione diabolica totaliter seduct, primo die Januari Anno *
regni ejusdem nuper Reginae quadragesimo quarto, & diversis aliis
1 1612 (i.e. 24 March 1611, to 23 March 1612).
2 1611.
3 1602 (17 Nov. 1601, to 16 Nov. 1602).
78
INDICTMENTS
diebus & vicibus tunc praeantea, ut falsi proditores & rebellatores
ipsius nuper Reginae, seipsos apud Downe in Com. Downe praedict.
& ad diversa alia loca in eodem Com. proditorie congregaverunt, &
adtunc & ibidem, falso & proditorie conspiraverunt, imaginaverunt,
& inter se proposuerunt praefatam nuper Reginam Elizabetham de
tunc regia potestate & gubernatione suis hujus tunc regni sui Hiberniae
penitus deprivare & deponere, ac gubernationem ejusdem tunc regni
sui, contra voluntatem ipsius nuper Reginae, super seipsos sumere &
accipere, & penes eos detinere, Ac ad illud falsum proditorium &
sceleratissimum propositum suum prosequend. promovend. & perim-
plend. praedicti Hugo nuper Comes Tyrone, & Brianus Mc Art.
è Neale, simul cum praedictis aliis nequissimis & sceleratissimis diet,
nuper Reginae proditoribus, die & anno supradictis, apud Downe
praedict. in praedict. Com. Downe, & apud diversa alia loca in eodem
Com. Downe, cum diversis armamentis bellicis, viz. scutis, lancéis,
jaculis, gladiis, bombardis & aliis armis tarn offensivis quam defensivis,
seipsos proditorie armaverunt & muniverunt, & sic modo guerrino
arraiati. & armati voluntariè, illicitè, & proditoriè insurrexerunt, &
diversos ligeos praedict. nuper Reginae ad rebellionem contra eandem
nuper Reginam, adtunc & ibidem, proditorie moverunt & incitaverunt,
ac guerram publicam & crudele bellum contra dictam nuper Reginam,
& fideles subditos suos in diet. Com. Downe tunc existen, die & anno
supradict. & diversis aliis diebus & vicibus antea, apud Downe praedict.
in praed. Com. Downe, & apud diversa alia loca infra eund. Com.
Downe, vi & armis praed. falso, proditoriè, & sceleratissimè levaverunt,
•erexerunt, & manutenuerunt, ac diversos ligeos & fideles subditos
diet, nuper Reginae tunc ibidem existen, in pace dei & ejusdem Nuper
Reginae, voluntariè, felonicè proditoriè, & ex malitiis suis praecogitat.
murdraverunt & trucidarunt ; Ac diversa bona & catalla dictorum
fidelium subditorum praefatae nuper Reginae de eisdem subditis
adtunc & ibidem felonicè depraedaverunt, ceper. asportav. & ab-
duxerunt ; Necnon diversa domos, grana frument. & segetes eorun-
dem fidelium subditorum praefatae nuper Reginae, adtunc & ibidem
voluntariè, malitiosè, & proditoriè combusser. & incendiis penitus
devastaverunt ; Et alia quamplurima nefanda & sceleratissima
facinora & acta rebellionum contra praefatam nuper Reginam, ad-
tunc & ibidem, voluntariè, malitiosè, & proditoriè commisserunt &
perpetraverunt, contra pacem praedict. nuper Reginae, coronam &
dignitatem suas, ac contra formam diversorum statutorum adtunc
& adhuc in pieno vigore in hoc tunc regno suo Hiberniae existen, in
hujusmodi casu edit. & pro vis. Quidam tamen Connoghor O Devenne
nuper de Downe in praedict. Com. Downe, clericus Deum prae oculis
INDICTMENTS
79
suis tunc non habens, nec debitum ligeantiae suae erga dictam
Dominam nuper Reginam Elizabethan!, tunc supremam Dominara
& indubitatam reginam hujus regni Hiberniae considerans, sed in-
stigatione diabolica totaliter seductus, praedict. primo die Januarii,
Anno regni ejusdem nuper Reginae Angliae, Franciae, & Hiberniae
quadragessimo quarto supradict. & diversis aliis diebus & vicibus
ante eundem diem, & ante praedictas sepárales proditiones per prae-
fatos Hugonem nuper Comitem Tyrone, & .Brianum Mc Art O Neale,
& praedict os alios sceleratissimos proditores in forma supradict.
commiss. & perpetrai, apud Downe praedict. in praedict o Com.
Downe & apud diversa alia loca in eod. Com. Downe, ut falsus pro-
ditor praedictae nuper Reginae Elizabeth ae, proditorie consuluit,
abbetavit, & confortavit praedictum Hugonem nuper Comitem
Tyrone, praedictum Brianum Mc Art. O Neale. & praedictos alios
sceleratissimos proditores ad proditiones praedictas in forma supra-
dicta perpetrand. & commitend. ac dictis temporibus & locis pro-
ditiondm illar. sic perpetrai. & commiss, praedictus Connogher
O'De venne fuit proditoriè praesens cum praedict. Hugone nuper
Comit. Tyrone & praedictis aliis sceleratissimis proditoribus, & dictis
proditoribus proditoriè consuluit, & proditoriè adhaesit eidem nuper
Corniti & dictis aliis proditoribus, ac ipsos auxiliatus fuit & manu-
tenuit in executione, commissione & perpetratione praedictarum
seperalium proditionum proditoriè, & contra pacem dictae nuper
Reginae Elizabethae, coronam & dignitatem suas, & contra formam
diversorum statutorum adtunc & adhuc in pleno vigore suo, in hoc
tunc regno suo Hiberniae existen, in hujusmodi casu nuper edit. &
provis. &c. Quod quidem indictamentum Dominus Rex nunc certis
de causis nuper venire fecit coram ipso rege hie apud the kings Courts
ibidem terminand. Et postea scilicet die veneris prox. post Octab.
Sancti Hillarii isto eodem Termino, coram dicto Domino rege hie
apud the Kings Courts venit praedictus Connoghor O Devenne in
propria persona sua sub custodia Constabularii dicti Domini regis
Castri sui Dublin (cujus custodiae idem Connoghor occasione prae-
missa antea commissus fuit) ad barram ductus, super quo instant,
de premissis ei superius imposit. allocutus qualiter se velit inde
acquietar, die', quod ipse in nullo est inde culpabilis, & de hoc de
bono & malo ponit se supra patriam,1 &c. Ideo fiat inde inter
Dominum regem & praedictum Connoghor O De venne Jurat, patriae,
&c. Et super hoc praeceptum est vie. quod venire fac. coram Do-
1 i.e. to be tried by jury.
8o
INDICTMENTS
mino Rege apud the Kings Courts die Martis prox. post Quindenam
Sancti Hillarii xxiiii, &c. Et Jur. exact, ven. qui ad veritatem dicend.
electi, triati & Jurati dicunt super sacramentum suum quod prae-
dictus Connoghor O Devenne est culpabilis de proditione praedicta,
prout per indictamentum praedictum superius supponitur, Et quod
bona seu catalla ter. seu tenementa ipsius Connoghor nulla, &c.
Super quo instanter Serviens dicti Domini Regis ad legem, ac ipsius
Domini Regis Attorn, pro eo quod praedictus Connoghor de proditione
praed. ei superius imposita convictus est juxta debitam legis formam,
petunt versus eundem Connoghor juditium, & executionem superinde,
pro eodem Domino rege, habend. Et super hoc vis. & per Curiam
hie intellect, omnibus & singulis praemissis, Consideratum est quod
Judgement, to be idem Connoghor ducatur per praefat. Constabular, a barra Curiae
hanged, drawne, ri- -r-v i i« o -i » -i :
and quartered, hie, usque ad dictum Castrum Dublin. & ibidem a cathenis suis
for a man : and -i-i -i • r^- -t-^ i t-
for a woman, to libaretur, ac demde per medium Civitat. Dublin, usque ad turcas
ejusdem Civitatis trahatur, & ibidem suspendatur per collum, ac
vivens ad terram prosternatur, ac membra sua secreta abscindantur,.
ac interiora ejus extra ventrem suum capiantur, ipsoque vivente
comburantur, & caput ejus amputetur, quodq ; corpus ejus in quatuor
partes dividatur, & caput & quarteria illa ponantur ubi Dominus
Rex ea assign are velit, &c.
[pp. 3-6 at end of work.]
The Indictment and Record of Attainder of John Bourke
of Brittas
4# — Another Indictment of Treason for Treasonable Words.
Lymerick. # f o
Turator. pro Domino rege super sacramentum suum dicunt &
4. Jac. in bun- 0 r . .
delio momoniae. praesentant quod J. B. de Brittas m Comitat. Lymerick, praedict.
generosus, Deum prae oculis suis non habens, neque debit, ligeantiae
suae ponderans, sed diabolica instigatione totaliter seductus, vicésimo'
séptimo die Martii, Anno 1 regni Domini regis nostri Jacobi, qui
nunc est, Angliae, Franciae & Hiberniae quarto, Scotiae autem 39.
& diversis aliis diebus & temporibus tarn antea quam postea, apud
Brittas in Comitat. Lymerick praedict. injuste & ex falsa & proditoria
sua malitia praecogitat. proditorie imaginavit, praelustravit, &
1 1G0G (24 March 1606, to 23 March 1607).
INDICTMENTS 8i
y
conatus est exhaeredationem dicti Domini regis hujus regni sui
Hiberniae, & tunc et ibidem, proditorie denegavit titulum et jus
dicti Domini regis ad coronam dicti Regni sui Hiberniae ; Et in
manifestatione inde, ex falsa et proditoria malitia sua, praecogitata,
quarto die Augusti anno praedict. apud Brittas in Com. Lymerick
praedict. scripsit literas sub manu sua Theobaldo domino Bourke
in quibus praedictus J. B. noluit agnoscere dictum Dominum regem
nostrum fuisse Regem dicti regni sui Hiberniae, et in dictis Uteris
protestando, quod defenderet terram tunc in controversia inter
ipsum et praedictum Dominum Bourke versus dictum Dominum
Regem, et praedictum dominum Bourke. Et postea videlicet quarto
die Octobris anno praedict. apud Brittas in Com. Lymerick praedict.
quidam Thomas Miller manipularis turmae Domini Praesidentis 1
Momoniae annuncians dicto J. B. se illi missum fuisse directione
dicti Domini Praesident. & tunc ibidem rogavit dictum J. B. nomine
dicti Domini regis & in debitam suam ligeantiam, in domum suam
ei aditum dare propter servitium dicti Domini regis, praedict. J. B.
ex falsa & proditor, sua malitia praecogitata, tunc & ibidem, responsum
dedit in his verbis, viz. ' I will not obey the King, and neither the
King nor the Lord President shall command mee, superaddens haec
verba, viz. I will acknowledge no earthly King, I am as good as any
of them, & tunc & ibidem divers, jacul. ejecit vers. diet. Corporal!
Miller & sodales suos false & proditorie, contra pacem dicti Domini
regis coronam & dignitatem suas & contra formam & effectum statut.
in eod. casu edit. & pro vis. Et in ulter. manifestai, proditor, inten-
tionis, ut praedictum est, praedict. J. B. sexto die Octobris, anno
praedict. apud Brittas in Com. Lymerick praedict. Deum prae
oculis suis non habens & debitam suam ligeantiam minime ponderans,
sed diabolica instigatione totaliter seductus, proditorie & ex malitia
sua praecogitat. in quendam Owny o Dwyre de Monasterio de Owny
in Comitat. Lymerick praedict. Yeoman, fidelem subditum dicti
Domini Regis in pace Dei & dicti Domini Regis existent, tunc &
ibidem insult, fecit, & cum una bombarda, pretii io. s. steri, quam
praedictus J. B. tunc ibid, in manu sua dextra tenuit, sagittavit
diet. Owny o Dwyre in capite suo cum uno plumbeo (Anglice, did
shoot the said Owny O Dwyre in his head with a bullet) dans ei unam
plagam mortalem in capite suo, profunditat. sex pollic. de qua
quidem plaga mortali diet. Owny o Dwyre, tunc & ibidem, instanter
obiit. Et sic praedictus Johannes Bourke, die, anno, loco, & Comitat.
1 Sir Henry Brouncker, President of Minister.
vol. vi — 6
82
INDICTMENTS
praedict. voluntarie, proditorie, & ex malitia sua praecogitata inter-
fecit & murdravit dictum Owny o Dwyre, contra pacem dicti Domini
regis, coronam & dignitatem suas, & contra formam & effectum
statuti in hujusmodi casu edit. & pro vis. Et praedictus J. B. postea
captus & apprehensus pro proditionibus praed. in ulterior, declaration,
proditor, suae intentionis, ut praedict. est, tertio die Decembris,
anno praedict. apud. Carrick, ad subditos dicti Domini Regis se-
quentibus verbis exclamavit, viz. Will you suffer me to be made a
prisoner by these Rascals and Traitours. Et praedict. J. B. quarto
die Decembris praedict. anno praed. apud Clonmell proditorie &
seditiose machinans subditos dicti Domini regis ad rebellionem &
bellum versus dictum Dominum regem provocare & excitare, &
seipsum rescussere, exclamavit Superiori & populo ejusdem villae in
sequentibus verbis, viz. O ! Will you suffer mee to bee carryed away
by these Devils. Et postea viz. xiii. die Decembris, anno praedict.
apud Killmallock in Comitatu Lymerick praed. dicto J. B. prisonario
existente sub custodia dicti Corporali Miller, Et praed. Corporali
inveniens malitiam ejus augeri erga gentem Anglicanam ei adhortá-
bate recordari in quo statu erat praedictus J. B. ad exprimend.
suam proditoriam intentionem in exhaeredatione dicti Domini regis
hujus regni sui Hiberniae tunc & ibidem, replicavit in his verbis,
O ! if these countrey people had performed their promise unto me
it would be another world then it is ; proditorie, malitiose, & de-
liberate, tarn contra debitam ligeantia suam, pacem dicti Domini
Regis, Coronam & dignitatem suas quam contra formam & effectum
statut. in hujusmodi casu provis. et edit. Et praed. Johannes Bourke
in propria persona sua, isto eodem die & anno, coram praefatis
Justiciariis hie ad Theolon. Civitatis Lymerick in Com. Lymerick
per vicecom. Comit. praed. ad barram ductus & arrainat. super
Indict, praed. & allocutus qualiter se velit de proditione praed.
hanfed^díkwní acquietar, dicit qd. ipse non vult responderé ad Indict, praed. nec se
f0nrda Ìanr-teraend super aliquauL Juratam patriae poneré, tunc insuper dictum est ei
bJburnS™" 10 Per Curiam hie, quod nisi aliter in hac parte respondeat mori debeat,
qui dicit quod non aliter vult responderé in hac parte nisi ut prius :
Ideo considerai, est quod idem J. B. reducatur ad prisonam unde
venit, & abinde super cratem trahatur usque ad carnificinam, & ibidem
suspendatur per collimi, & vivum excidatur, & sua intestina &
pudenda a corpore suo discindantur, & in conspectu suo comburantur,
caput ejus abscindatur, & suum corpus in quatuor partes dividatur,
& ad voluntatem Domini regis disponatur.
[pp. 10-12 at end of work.]
ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
161 c
(Plea Roll 13-16. Jas I. Ulster. Revenue Exchequer Collection).
THE following document is the official Record taken in
the court, of the trial at Derry on July 31st, 1615, of
twenty-five persons charged with high treason. The
principals amongst the accused were Alexander McDonnell,
son of Sir James McDonnell, who is sometimes called Alexander
MacSorley, his grandfather was the famous Scoto-Irish chieftain,
Sorley Boy McDonnell ; Rorie Oge O'Cahan, son of Sir Donnell
Ballach O'Cahan, then a prisoner in the Tower, the descendant
and hereditary chieftain of the O'Cahan sept ; Brian Crossagli
O'Neill, a gentleman possessed of 1,000 acres of the lands of
the O'Neills in Tyrone ; Rev. Laughlin O'Laverty, who seems
to have been the parish priest of the place called ' Moygh ' in
the County Antrim ; and Cuconnaght O'Keenan, brother to the
famous Teig O'Keenan who wrote the history of the Flight of
the Earls. It would be impossible to properly annotate this
document without giving a lengthy summary of the events
which led up to this trial. The reader will find in Vol. V. of
the Calendar of State Papers, James I (1615-1625), an abundant
source of material Three of the men charged made confessions
of guilt which are printed in that Calendar. Brian Crossach
O'Neill, Gorie MacManus O'Cahan, and Cuconnaght O'Keenan.
A fourth is named as having made a confession — Rorie Oge
O'Cahan, but his declaration is lost. Ryves, who defends the
administration against the charge of cruelty which is made by
David Rothe, admits that Rorie confessed when hopes of mercy
were held out to him. He also admits that two of the accused
were subjected to the rack. One of them we know was Cucon-
naght O'Keenan, the other's name is not known. Their con-
structive treason was made known to the Government by a
wretch named Teig O'Lennan, who was himself in danger of
his life for other crimes. He charged them with having met
at a house of one Gill, " three miles from Coleraine," and with
83
84 ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
having agreed there that Alexander McDonnell should (as Chief) ,
with Lothar (his uncle) and Sorley (his brother) make them-
selves as strong as they could with men from the Route, Clanna-
boye and the Scottish islands," that " Rorie O'Cahan was to
make his best strength from Glane Fyne by his own means,"
and Gorie and his brother " were to assist them with all the
power they could make in the County of Londonderry or else-
where." Brian Crossagh O'Neill and Art O'Neill were brought
into the arrangement later, and their objects were to seize
Coleraine, Derry and other places, take as prisoners such notable
persons representing English interests as would secure in return
for their bodies, the release from the Tower of London, of Rorie
O'Cahan's father, and Brian Crossach's father and a third Ulster
nobleman, Sir Neal Garvie McDonnell. A further object was
the seizure and release from Charlemont of Con O'Neill, the son
of the Earl of Tyrone. This poor boy, then only about fifteen
years of age, was kept since his father's flight by Sir Toby Caul-
field as a prisoner. Needless to say his faith was in danger.
Chichester, on hearing of this project for his release, removed
him to Dublin, then to London. In 1618, as a Bill for his main-
tenance there still exists to prove, young Con was a student in
the Protestant College of Eton. The last that history has
heard of him is his confinement in the Tower in 1622. These
projects of the accused never ripened. Nor if they had, would
they have been attended with any great hope of success.
Alexander McDonnell and Rorie O'Cahan, who were the prime
movers were both young men. Alexander was a minor at his
father s death in 1601. Rorie is spoken of in 1608 as a fit
person to be sent to Trinity College. Their guilt amounted to
constructive treason.
The fate of each of the first named batch of prisoners is
noted over his name. Those marked like Lowther McDonnell,
o i, and with the abbreviations, po. se p Pasch xvii°, were not
put on trial then, but were remanded to " put themselves on
the country — " poneré se super patriam " at the dates given.
Eleven have the word Quietus — " acquitted " over their names.
Four have the significant letters 5s. — " suspensus," hanged.
As the document proves, two others, namely, Brian Crossach
O'Neill and Art Oge O'Neill suffered the same fate. A letter
of Chichester's states that one of the condemned men was
put to death immediately, and that the execution of the
remaining five, including the priest, was stayed for a time.
ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
85
At the date of the letter, 22nd September, 1615, the order
for their execution had been given. It is a singular fact,
it is indeed the most singular fact recorded by this
document, that Alexander McDonnell was acquitted. The
charges made against him were corroborated definitely in the
three confessions of his fellow accused. It may be taken as
certain that they were corroborated in the confession of Rorie
O'Cahan which is lost. Yet with all this evidence against him
he was acquitted. An explanation of his acquittal will pro-
bably enough be found in the suspicion that he was pliant enough
to accept the usual alternative held out by Chichester to men in
like case with him. The following entry from Lodge's Peerage,
Vol. I. p. 201, seems to give part of the subsequent history of
Alexander : " Sir Alexander, the ninth son [of Sir James
McDonnell], was of Moyane otherwise Moye in the County
Antrim and by Privy Seal, dated at Southwicke, and by patent
at Dublin 30 November, 1627 was created a Baronet, the King
holding him worthy to receive that dignity, as well for his service
done unto him, as for his other virtues." The Alexander of
the trial at Derry was the eldest son of Sir James McDonnell —
here Alexander is described as the ninth son. It is altogether
unlikely that Sir James had two sons called Alexander. This
is still more unlikely as the present document describes Alexander
as of Moygh, Co. Antrim ; the identity of this place with the
Moye of Lodge's Peerage being clear. It is therefore not im-
probable that Alexander acquired this distinct mark of the
King's favour, having paid for it by what was then known as
■ conformity.'
In the document the names of the Grand Jury are given.
The names of the common jurors who condemned those who
suffered execution are not given, nor are those of the jury which
acquitted Alexander McDonnell and his companions.
THOMAS GOGARTY,
86 ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
The Assizes at Derry, 31st July, 1615
Inquisicone capta apud Londonderrie in Civitate et Comitat. London-
derrie ultimo die Julii anno regni domini Regis Jacobi Angliae ffranciae
et hibernie tertio decimo &c. coram Johanne Vaughano armigere
majore Civitatis Londonderrie praedictae, Dominico Sarsfield milite
Capitale justiciario dicti domini Regis communis Banci sui regni sui
hibernie et Johanne Davys milite attomato generale ejusdem domini
Regis regni sui praedicti Justiciario et Commissionario dicti domini
Regis ad gaol deliberandum assignatis tantum &c quantum &c virtute
literarum patentium ejusdem domini Regis gerentium datum apud
Dublinum tertio decimo die Junii anno supradicto per sacramentum
subscriptorum proborum et legalium hominum Comitat. praedicti viz.
Henrici Vaughan de London- Anthonii Lipsett de eadem gen.
derrie ar. Henrici Sadler de Londonderrie
Baptiste Jones de Salterstowne gen.
armigeri Richardi Griffin de Kilcanenagh
Manus O Chañe de Lisbebraer arm. gen.
Quyballagh McRichard O Chañe Humf ridi Vale de Lo ndonderrie
de Ballamacloskie gen. gen.
Edmondi Hay ward de Colrane Andrei Dikes de eadem gen.
gen. Nathanieli Rowly de eadem gen.
Georgii Swetnam de eadem gen. Nineani English de eadem gen.
Phillippi Taylor de eadem gen.
Pauli Brasier de eadem gen.
Quietus i
s Qui jurati dicunt super sacramentum quod Allexander McDonnell
o r
po. se per Pasch xvii°
nuper de Moyghin Com. Antrim armiger, Lowther McDonnell de eadem
po. se per Pasch xvi°
02 03
gen., Saurlie McDonnell de eadem gen. Neice McDonnell Gorme de
Quietus 2 04
eadem gen. Jacobus Oge McHenrie de eadem gen., Gilpatrick Mc-
Ss.
Gorie McHenrie de eadem gen., Rorie Oge O Chañe nuper de Bally-
Ss.
gullen, in Comitat. Londonderrie praedicto armiger, Gorie McManus
O Chañe nuper de Moynedigic in Comitat. Londonderrie praedicto
Quietus S Quietus 4
gen., Jacobus McBriani O Mullenus de eadem gen., Johannes
po. se per Mich, xv 0
5 McGilduffe oge O Mullenus de eadem gen., Arthurus Mac James
ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY 87
Ss.
O Mullenus de eadem gen., Cocannaght O Kenanus nuper de Moygh
Ss.
praedicto in Comitat. Antrimi praedicto Yeoman, Laghlin O Levertie
Quietus 9 Quietus ro
de eadem Clericus, Cormacus O Sheile de eadem yeoman, Patricius
Quietus 3
Ballagh O Murrie de eadem gen., Johannes McManus O Chañe nuper
Quietus 6 Quietus 7
de eadem gen., Manus O Mergie nuper de eadem gen., Patricius
Quietus 8
O Mergie de eadem gen., Hugh Mergagh nuper de eadem gen., et
Quietus it
Deltinus Duffe de eadem yeoman, cum diversis aliis falsis proditoribus
deum prae oculis suis non habentes, nec debitum ligeantiae sue con-
siderantes, sed diabolica instigacone totaliter seducti, primo die
Junii anno regni dicti domini Regis Jacobi, qui nunc est, Angliae
ffranciae et hibernie duodecimo et Scoiae, quadragesimo octavo
rebellioso et proditorio more insimul se congregaverunt apud Moy-
hullagh infra parochiam de Camos in Comitat. Londonderrie praedicto,
et tunc et ibidem in domo cujusdem Nicholai Gilli impie et proditorie
inmaginabant et conspirabant mortem et destructionem dicti domini
Regis nostri Jacobi, ac totam subversionem gubernaconis hujus regni
hibernie, et eversonis et extirpaconis civilis plantaconis, que feliciter
inchoata est in hac provincia Ultonie infra hoc regnum hibernie,
et praeter ulteriorem manifestaconem proditoriarum inmaginaco-
num et comspiraconum suarum praedictarum, praedicti Allexander
McDonnell, Lowther MacDonnell, Saurlie McDonnell, Neice McDonnell
Gorme, Jacobus oge McHenrie, Gillpatrick McGorie McHenrie, Rorie
Oge O Chañe, Gorie McManus O Chañe, Jacobus McBrian O Mullenus,
Johannes McGilduffe oge O Mullen, Arthurus Mc James O Mullenus,
Cocannaght O Kennaenus, Laghline O Levertie, Cormacus O Sheile,
Patrick Ballagh O Murrie, Johannes McManus O Chañe, Manus
O Mergie, Patricius O Mergie, Hugo Mergagh, et Deltinus Duffe &c
vi et armis viz. gladiis, scutis, bombardis, et aliis armis tarn offensivis,
quam defensivis, die et anno supradicto, more guerrino incedebant a
dicta domo praedicti Nicholai Gille, usque cacumen cujusdem collis
prope adjacentis eidem domo, apud Moyhullagh praedictum, in
Comitat. Londonderrie praedicto, et tunc et ibidem, praedicti Allex-
ander McDonnell, Lowther McDonnell, Saurlie McDonnell ; Neice
McDonnell Gorme, Jacobus oge McHenrie, Gillpatrick Mc Gorie
McHenrie, Rorie Oge O Chañe, Gorie McManus O Chañe, Jacobus
McBrian O Mullen, Johannes McGilduffe Oge O Mullen, Arthurus
Mc James O Mullen, Cochannaght O Kenanus, Laghlen O Levertie,
Cormacus O Sheile, Patricius Ballagh O Murrie, Johannes McManus
O Chañe, Manus O Mergie, Patricius O Mergie, Hugo Mergagh, et
Deltinus Duffe, impie et proditorie inter se resolvebant, determinabant,
88 ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
et concludebant, et tunc et ibidem dictas suas proditorias determinaci-
ones, resoluciones, et conclusiones declarabant, et enunciabant,
planis et expressis verbis, viz : quod Allexander McDonnell [here all
the names are repeated] ad vel ante primum diem Junii qui futurus
esset, anno regni dicti domini Regis Jacobi, Angliae ffrancie et hibernie,
tertio decimo &c intrarent in aperta accone (actione) rebellionis et
levarent crudelissimum bellum adversus dictum dominum Regem
nostrum Jacobum, infra dictos seperales Comitat. Antrimi et London -
derrie, et in diversis aliis partibus hujus regni Hibernie, et quod
interficerent, murderarent, et spoliarent omnes bonos et ligeos dicti
domini Regis subditos, qui recusarent praedictis proditoribus con-
sentire, ad praedictas prodiciones committendas, et perpetrandas,
et praedicti Allexander McDonnell [all the names repeated], tunc
et ibidem impie et proditorie ulterius conspirabant, resolvebant,
et concludebant, et dictas proditorias conspiracones et resolucones,
declarabant, et publicabant, apertis et planis verbis viz : quod illi
praedicti Allexander McDonnell [all the names repeated] in comple-
mentum, anglice in the accomplishment, abhominabile dictarum
praediconum suarum, ad vel ante praedictum primum diem Junii
qui tunc esset, anno regni dicte domini Regis Jacobi Angliae ffranciae
et hibernie, tertio decimo supradicto &c. apprehenderent, et im-
prisonarent, corpora Reverendi in Christo pris 1 tunc Epi. Dirriensis,
Tobie Caumeld, Militis, unius de privato Concilio dicti domini Regis
regni sui hibernie praedicti, et praefecti fortilagii ejusdem domini
Regis de Charlemont, infra Comitat. de Ardmagh, Richardi Handsard,
Militis, capitanee et praefecti fortilagii dicti domini Regis de Lifford,
infra Comitat. de Donagallo, Thome Phillips, Militis, superintendentis
generalis dicti Comitat. Londonderrie praedicti, Johannis Rowly,
arm., et Tristram Berisford, arm., agent ium pro Civitate London-
derrie infra Com. Londonderrie praedictum, et quod corpora
eorum vel alicujus eorum detinerent in prisona, ut prisonarios et
plegios suos, donee, pro redemcone eorum vel alicujus eorum, dictus
dominus noster Rex Jacobus qui nunc est, cogeretur extra prisonam
deliberare et ad largum ire permitiere, corpora Donell O Chañe,
militis, Neilli Garve McDonnell militis Cormaci McBaron O Neale,
militis, qui tunc erant, et adhuc existunt, imprisonati in turre de
London communiter vocato, the tower of London, infra regnum
Angliae, super vehementem suspiconem diversarum altarum (sic)
prodiconum per ipsos perpetratami!! et commissarum. Et praeter
ulteriorem complementum, Anglice accomplishment, dictae pro-
1 This word is not intelligible, but, according to Ussher's " Ware," the
Bishop of Derry at this time was John Tanner.
ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY 89
diconis praedicti Allexander McDonnell [all the names repeated]
dicto primo die Junii Anno regni dicte, domini Regis Jacobi qui
nunc est Angliae ffranciae et hibernie, duodecimo &c tunc et ibidem
proditorie conspirabant, resolvebant, et concludebant, et dictas
proditorias conspiracones, et resolucones publicabant, et declarabant,
aptis et expressis verbis, quod praedicti Allexander McDonnell [all
the names repeated] aut vi et armis aut secreta prodicone ad vel
ante dictum primum diem Junii qui tunc' esset in anno dicti domini
Reges nunc angliae ffranciae et hibernie, tertio decimo supradicto,
caperent, invaderent, surprisarent, anglice would surprise, spoliarent,
cremarent, et depopularent Civitatem de Londonderrie praedictam,
villas de Colrani et Limmevaddy infra Comitat. Londonderrie prae-
dictum, villam et fortilagium de Lifford in Com. Donagalli, villam
et fortilagium de Mountjoye in Com. Tyrone, villam et fortilagium
de Charlemont in Com. Ardmagh, et diversas alias villas et fortilagia
dicti domini Regis infra dictam provili ciam Ultonie. Et ad ulterius
corroborandos, confirmandos, et excittandos praedictos proditores
exequi et perpetrare dictas suas conspiracones, et prodicones, prae-
dictus Alexander McDonnell praedicto primo die Junii anno prae-
dicto dicti domini Reges Jacobi Angliae ñranciae et hibernie, duo-
decimo supradicto, impie et proditorie promisit, et in se suscepit,
quod ipse idem Allexander attraheret et procuraret quendam Collo
McGillaspick McDonnell et diversos alios proditores et rebelles dicto
domino Regi jam in aperta rebellione ad versus dictum dominum
Regem existentes infra regnum Scociae, advenire in hoc regnum
hibernie, et adherere sibi praefato Allexandro McDonnell, et reliquis
proditoribus praedictis, in execuconem dicti prodiconis. Et prae-
dicti Allexander McDonnell [all the names repeated] tunc et ibidem
impie et proditorie causabant, et procurabant, praedictum Johannem
McGilduffe oge O Mullen scribere quasdam literas proditorias in
nomine praedicti Allexandri McDonnell et reliquorum proditorum
praedictorum, Briano Crossagh O Neale, Arthuro oge O Neale Mc-
Donnell, Owino McDonell O Neale, fratre praedicti Arthuri oge
O Neall, Hugoni McShane McOwen O Neall, et Phelomi oge Mc-
Cormuck McToole, omnibus existentibus hibernicis, vel ex hibernica
natione, nomine et ortu, in et per quas literas, praedicti Allexander
McDonnell [all the names are repeated] . . . tunc et ibidem commove-
bant et excitabant praedictos Brianum Crossagh O Neale, Arthurum
Oge O Neale McDonnell, Owinum McDonnell O Neall, Hugonem
McShane O Neale, et Phelonem McCormuck McToole, existentes ex
hibernica natione nomine et ortu, ad bellum et apertas hostilitates
levandas, adversus bonos et ligeos dicti domini Regis subditos,
ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
Anglicane nationis et nominis, infra dictam provinciam Ultonie et
adherendum praedicto Allexandro McDonnell, et reliquis proditoribus
in execuconem dictanim prodiconum, vi et armis et omnibus aliis
proditoriis modis, invadere capere, cremare, et spoliare dictas villas,
et fortilagia de Charelemount, et Mount joy, et villam et fortilagium
de Dunganon, in Comitat. Tyrone praedicto, et eo melius quo has
prodicones colorare possent, conspirabant, et concludebant inter se,
in custodia sua acquirere corpus Coni ny Cregagh O Neale, unius
filiorum Capitalis proditoris Hugonis. nuper Comitis Tyrone, adtunc
existentis prisonarii per speciale mandatum domini Deputatus hujus
regni hibernie, in custodia dicti Tobie Cauffield, militis, apud Charele-
mount praedictum, ad quas literas proditorias per praedictum
Johannem McGillduffe oge O Mullen in forma praedicta scriptas
praedicti Allexander McDonnell [all the names are repeated] tunc
et ibidem nomina vel signa sua, Anglice, markes, subscripserunt, et
tunc et ibidem mittebant praedictas literas proditorias per manus
dicti Deltini duff, servi ejusdem Allexandri McDonell, ad praedictum
Brian Crossagh O Neall, Arthurum og O Neale McDonell, Owinum
McDonell O Neall, Hugonem McShane McOwen, et Phelomenum
oge McCormuck McToole. Et praedictis literis postea, scilicet, in
et super quintum diem Junii, anno regni dicti domini Regis Angliae
ffranciae et hibernie duodecimo, deliberatis praedicto Briano Crossagh
O Neale et Arthuro oge McDonnell O Neale, apud Ballagli Cre vagli
in dicto Comitat. Londonderrie, praedictus Arthurus oge O Neale,
tunc et ibidem in nomine ipsius Arthuri et in nominibus Briani Crossagh
O Neale, Owini McDonnell O Neale, Hugonis McShane, et Phellomei
oge Mc Cormuck praedicti, et per direcconem et cum pieno assensi!
et consensu, Anglice privitie, dicti Briani Crossagh O Neale, proditorie
rescripsit literas praedicto Allexandro McDonell, et Rorie O Chañe,
in et per quas literas proditorias praedictus Briani is Crossagh O Neale,
et praedictus Arthurus Oge O Neale, aptis et expressis verbis pro-
mittebant, quod ipsi et quilibet eorum non deficerent quin auxiliarent,
et adherent, praedicto Allexandro McDonnell, et Rorie Oge O Chañe
in omnibus et singulis prodiconibus praedictis, committendis, et
perpetrandis, scilicet quod ipsi Brianus Crossagh O Neale, Arthurus
Oge McDonnell O Neale. Hugo McShane, et Phellomeus oge Mc
Cormuck, ad vel ante dictum primum diem Junii qui tunc esset, in
anno regni dicti domini Regis Angliae ffranciae et hibernie tertio
decimo supradicto, invadcrent, capercnt, spoliarent, cremarent, et
depopularent, dicta fortilagia de Mountjoy, et Charlemont, ac etiam
in manus et potestates suas caperent corpus praedicti Coni ny Cregagh
O Neale, filii praedicti capitalis proditoris Hugonis, nuper Comitis
ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
91
Tyrone, adtunc existentis prisonarii, per speciale mandatum dicti
domini Deputatus. dicti domini regis generalis. regni sui hibernie, in
custodia dicti Tobe Caufneld militis. Et ulterius Juratores praedicti
pro domino Rege dicunt, super sacramentum suum praedictum quod
praedictus Brianus Crossagh O Neale primo die Novembris Anno
regni dicti domini Regis Jacobi Angliae ffranciae et hibernie duodecimo
apud Ballecrevagh praedictum, in dicto Comitat. Londonderrie, pro-
ditorie conspirabat, et combinabat, anglice, did combine, cum prae-
dicto Rorie oge O Chañe, et ceteiis nequissimis proditoribus praedictis,
ad committendas et perpetrandas omnes et singulas prodicones
praedictas, ac etiam piena et libera potestate consensum et assensum
suum omnibus et singulis proditoriis, conspiraconibus predict is,
dedit, et concessit, et adtunc et ibidem praedictus Brian Crossagh
O Neale promittebat, et vovebat, totum auxilium suum in execucone
praedictarum prodiconum, conspiraconum, ad vel ante dictum
primum diem Junii qui tunc esset, in praedicto anno regni dicti
domini Regis Angliae ffranciae et hibernie, tertio decimo supradicto,
contra pacem domini Regis couronam et dignitates suas, necnon
contra ligeantiae sue debitum, et formam, et eñectum, diversis
legibus et statutis in hujusmodii casu actis editis et provisis &c.
Et praedicti Rorie oge O Chañe, Brianus Crossagh O Neall, Gorie
McManus O Chañe, Coconnaght O Kenanus, Laghline O Levertie,
et Arthurus oge McDonnell O Neall, sub custodia custodis gaoli dicti
domini Regis Comitat. praedicti, cujus custodiae iidem Rorie, Brianus,
Gorie, Cocannaght, Laghline, Arthurus, occacone praemissorum
praeantea commissorum fuerunt, ad barram ducti, venerunt et
statim de praemissis superius eis impositis, separatim allocuti, qualiter
se velint inde acquietari dicunt, quod ip[si in] nullo sunt culpabiles,
et inde de bono et malo ponunt super patriam. Inquisitio inter
dictum dominum Regem, et praedictos Rorie, Brianum, Gorie,
Cocannaght, Laghline, et Arthurum, fiat inde jurata [ ], et
Juratores exacti venerunt, qui ad veritatem de praemissis quoad
praedictas prodicones p[er praedictos] Rorie, Brianum, Gorie, Cocon-
naght, Laghline, et Arthurum, superius perpetratas mention[atas . . .]
electi, triati, et jurati, dicunt super sacramentum suum, quod praedicti
Rorie oge O Chañe, Brian[us] Crossagh O Neall, Gorie McManus
O Chañe, Cocannaght O Kenanus, [Laghline O] Levertie, et Arthurus
oge McDonnell O Neall, sunt culpabiles de praedictis [? prodiconibus]
superius eis impositis modo et forma prout per indictamentum prae-
dictum superius [apparet]. Iidem Juratores quesiti que bona et
catalla terrae seu tenementa praedicti Rorie oge O Chañe [et] Brianus
Crossagh O Nealle habuerunt, seu eorum alter habuit, tempore
92 ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY
perpetraconis prodiconum praedictarum, per ipsos in forma praedicta
perpetratarum, vel unquam postea, dicunt quod praedictus Bri[anus]
O Neall eodem tempore habuit mille acras terrae, et quod Rorie oge
o Chañe eodem tempore [habuit] quingentas acras terrae, sed que
bona et catalla iidem Brianus et Rorie adtunc habuerunt [vel eorum]
alter tunc habuit, dicunt quod penitus ignorant ; et quesiti ulterius
que bona et cata [Ila] vel tenementa praedicti Gorie McManus o Chañe,
Cocannaght O Kenanus, Laghlin O Le ver ti [e], Arthurus oge Me
Donnell O Neall, habuerunt sive eorum aliquis habuit, temp[ore]
praedictarum prodiconum per ipsos superius perpetratarum, men-
conatarum, vel unquam postea, dicunt quod pen[itus] ignorant.
Inquisitionis consilium est, quod praedicti Rorie oge O Chañe, Brian
Crossagli O Neall, Gorie McManus O Chañe, Cocannaght O Kenanus,
Laghline O Levertie, et Arthurus oge McDonnell O Neall, per prae-
fatum custodem usque gaole praedictum, reducantur, et ibidem a
catenis liberentur, et deinde per medium Civitatis de Londonderrie
ad f urcas ejusdem Civitatis trahantur, [et] ibidem suspendantur per
colla, ac semimortui ad terram prosternantur, et interiora] secreta
eorum extra ventres suos scindantur, ipsiisque viventibus comburentur,
et capit[a eorum] amputentur, quodque corpora eorum in quatuor
partes dividantur, et capita et qua[tuor partes] illa[e] disponantur,
ubi dominus Rex ea assignare vellet. Super quo praeceptum est
[quod] vic[e-comites] Civitatis execuconem de praefatis Rorie oge
O Chañe, Briano Crossagh O Neall, Gorie [McManus] O Chañe, Cocan-
naght O Renano, Laghline O Levertie, et Arthuro oge McDone[ll O]
Neall, in forma praedicta fieri faciant &c. Et praedictus Allexander
McDonell, Jacobus oge McHenrie, Johannes McManus O Chañe,
Johannes McGilduffe Oge O Mullen, Jacobus McBrian O Mullen,
Manus O Mergie, Patrick O Mergie, Hugo Mergagh, Cormac O Sheill,
Patrick Ballagh o Murrie, et Deltinus Duffe, sub custodia custodis
gaoldicti domini Regis Comitat. predicti, cujus custodiae iidem Allex-
ander McDonnell [the preceding names are repeated] occacone prae-
missis praeantea commissi fuerunt, ad barram ducti venerunt, et
statini de praemissis superius eis impositis allocuti, qualiter se velint
inde acquietari, dicunt quod ipsi in nullo sunt inde culpabiles, et
inde de bono et malo ponunt se super patriam. Inquisitio inter
dictum dominum Regem, et praedictos Allexandrum McDonnell
[preceding names repeated] fiat inde. Jurati patriae &c. et Iuratores
cxacti venerunt qui ad veritatem de praemissis quoad praedictas
prodicones per ipsos Alexandrum McDonnell [preceding names re-
peated] superius perpetratas, menconatas, dicendum, electi triati, et
jurati, dicunt super sacramentum suum quod praedicti Allexander
ULSTER ROLL OF GAOL DELIVERY 93
McDonnell [names repeated] non sunt culpabiles de prodiconibus
praedictis, prout iidem Allexander McDonnell [names repeated]
per se superius alliga verunt, nec ea occasone se unquam retraxerunt.
Inquisitionis consilium est quod iidem Alexander Mc Donnell [names
repeated] de prodiconibus illis sint inde quieti et eant inde sine-
die, &c.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
HE present Vatican Miscellany contains two sections :
I. The first of these is in the shape of an official
report on the Confederation of Kilkenny, drawn up for
Innocent X by Charles Francis Invernizi, D.D., a native
of Milan and Archpriest of St. James the Greater in that city.
When Urban VIII, at the reiterated request of the Confederates,
had decided to extend official recognition to the Confederation,
as a first step in this direction he appointed a Commissary to
visit Ireland, and for this purpose selected Father Scarampi of
the Rome Oratory with Dr. Invernizi as assessor, both of whom
set out from Rome about the end of May, 1643, and travelling
as fast as possible reached Ireland in the beginning of August.
Father Scarampi was not long in the country till he saw that
the Confederation was likely to be driven to an inglorious peace,
owing to want of funds ; and to obviate this grave calamity,
as he regarded it, he despatched Dr. Invernizi to Rome to ac-
quaint the Pope with the state of the country and the needs of
the Confederation. The present report, in which it is not
difficult perhaps to detect traces of the Waterford hand of the
great Irish Franciscan, Luke Wadding, was the first result of
the embassy ; its second result was the appointment of a Nuncio
in the person of Archbishop Rinuccini who, furnished with con-
siderable funds and supplies of a warlike nature for the Con-
federates, set out for Ireland in the spring of 1645, accompanied
by a numerous retinue and among the rest by the energetic
Archpriest of St. James. Shortly after their arrival in Paris,
they became aware that the French authorities were but little
disposed to facilitate their mission and were none too ready to
furnish them with the necessary shipping accommodation to
Ireland. To obviate this difficulty the Nuncio despatched the
Archpriest to Dunkirk to purchase or procure three or four
frigates which he hoped M would be of great use to protect the
Irish coast, annoy the enemy, and serve other useful purposes."
Few frigates, however, happened to be for sale at the time, and
these at so high a price that he had to return to Paris with empty
94
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HI BERN ICA
hands. Eventually the Nuncio, braving the dangers of the deep
which was then infested with enemy ships, threw himself into
the historic frigate, the San Pietro, which he had purchased for
the journey, and set sail for Ireland, leaving Dr. Invernizi behind
him with orders to return to Flanders with a considerable sum
of money and procure a couple of frigates with which to transport
the papal supplies into Ireland. The subsequent career of the
Archpriest was one of disappointment and disaster. His letters
were lost or intercepted, and for months there was no news of
him, much to the embarrassment of the Nuncio's already em-
barrassed position, as may be gathered from his correspondence
at the time. At length news came in February that he was
impeded by all sorts of delays, but was hopeful of being able
soon to set out for Ireland with the frigates he had purchased.
But he never arrived, nor is it known what exactly became of
him. Writing to Rome in June, 1646, the Nuncio deplores the
embarrassing delay and " fears he must have suffered ship-
wreck or capture." By September he has given up all hope —
" it only remains for us to lament his fate," he sorrowfully
concluded. The only key to the mystery is that supplied by
Mgr. Massari who says he was lost " at sea, along with his com-
panions and the frigates. Indeed," he adds, " there were not
wanting those who would have it that he was cast overboard
by the Irish captains and soldiers themselves, who, it was alleged,
brought the frigates to London or Holland (for sale). But what
really happened is not known — all that is certain is that he never
returned and that nothing more was ever heard of him." — (See
Catholic Bulletin, February, 1916.)
II. The other section contains a batch of documents ex-
tracted from a fourteenth century volume in the Barberini
Collection now in the Vatican Library. The volume is in the
handwriting of that period and appears to be in part a minute-
book or letter-book containing copies of many letters, memorials
and documents of the Avignon period, that passed between the
English crown and. the Avignon Popes. Those of Irish interest
are given below. The few of them that have been already
printed from other sources are to be found elsewhere (in
Theiner and the Papal Regesta, for instance), correspond closely
with the latter or differ only verbally from them. The importance
of some of the others, particularly the indictment of the Irish
by the Lord Justice and Privy Council, and the suggestions put
96 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
forward in the King's name by the Dominican Bishop of Cork,
together with the Pope's reply, needs no accentuation. But one
cannot help remarking how curiously and how persistently
atrocities seem to have dogged the steps of the English in their
efforts to settle barbarous peoples from the beginning ; nor will
it be out of place to observe that if we are no better to-day
than we should be, it is not for want of persistence on the part
of our rulers in opening the eyes of the Holy See to our short-
comings or to the best way of governing us, civilly and ecclesi-
astically. Not every people can boast of such patient and
providential care — non fecit taliter omni nationi.
J. HAGAN.
Irish College, Rome,
January 25th, 191 8.
(Vatican Library : Barb. Lat. 2242.*)
Rerum hibernicarum ab initio postremi belli gestarum et
PRAESENTIS STATUS EPITOME AD InNOCENTIUM DECIMUM PONTIFI-
cem Optimum Maximum, auctore Carolo Francisco Inver-
nitio Mediolanensi, Sacrae theologiae et iuris utriusque
doctore, archipresbytero sancti Ambrosii maioris Medio-
lanensis, 1645.
Beatissimo Patri Innocentio divina providentia papae decimo
Carolus Franciscus Invernitius foelicitatem, et diuturnam vitam
praecatur.
Res gestas catholicorum Hyberniae superiori bello statumque
regni illius, Sanctitatis Vestrae iussu, paucis contexui. Ecce illa,
rudia et inculta quidem, sed candida, sed vera : oscinem, spero,
me habiturum avem, nimirum columbam innocentissimam, cuius
augurio, et auspiciis res tota ftniatur. Expandet enim alas, et
volabit trans oceanum, atque Herculis metas gentemque illam,.
* There is another, and better, copy in the Vallicellian Library, N. 24..
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
quam in hac tabella depictam Sanctitati Vestrae off ero, dono, dico,
ac voveo, suo gemitu ad catholicam fidem convertet, alarum pa-
trocinio defendet et fovebit, et suo olivae ramo, quem rostro tenet,
post bellum pacem illis restituet. Ego vero tot, tantisque beneficiis
cumulatus, quorum erit apud me memoria sempiterna, nunquam
gratiarum obliviscar, nunquam debiti ; bene valeat Sanctitas Vestra,
vivatque nestoreos annos ecclesiae. Vivat Hibernia semper foelix.
Si quis antea, Beatissime Pater, mirabatur, quid esset quod
Cai vini secta, atrox et impia, tot turbas orbi concitaret, tot calami-
tates, et aerumnas variis regnis inferret, tot strages et exitia multis
populis importaret, tot pericula, conspirationes, et defectiones legiti-
mis principibus moliretur, ex hoc tempore miretur potius, et
gaudeat aeternum numen, sua ineffabili providentia, ex tam perni-
tiosa lue in omnibus fere septentrionis partibus grassante, Hyberniae
salutem meditari. Dum enim in Anglia parlamentariorum rabies,
et furor in regem, cuiusque regiam saeviret superioribus armis,
Thomas Straffordius Hyberniae prorex, viris duobus, quos vocant
iustitiarios, ad status regimen sibi substitutis, traiecit in Angliam,
ubi paulo post multorum criminum accusatus et perduellionis, ac
Majestatis etiam reus actus, rege ipso invito, et frustra eum liberare
conante, ut meritas tyrannidis, et saevitiae in Hybernos poenas
daret, caput suum amisit. Coactus enim fuit rex, parlamento per-
tinaciter id flagitante, capitis eum damnare, seu sententiam damna-
tionis subsignare quamquam illuni et amaret plurimum et principem
ipsum Walliae, regni successorem, plenis comitiis ad rogandum pro
ipsius salute supplicem ad illos antea misisset. Hinc illorum audacia,
et vulgi favor in ipsos, crevit in immensum ; inde regia authoritas
et existimatio sensim diminuta est. Quam insignem insolescendi
occasionem nacti Calvinistae in Hibernia mordicus arripuerunt, et
ut pariamentariis, quorum fortunas eximie laudabant, gratificarentur,
acrius quam unqüam antea catholicos odisse, infensius persequi,
crudelius exagitare coeperunt donec coniunctis utrinque studiis
ac viribus in Anglia, frequentissimo senatu, rege nihil contra audente,
statutum est, omnes ex Hibernia catholicos eliminandos, et radicitus
extirpandos sine ulla spe veniae, vel salutis. Hoc postquam ad
illorum aures pervenit, perterrefacti rem attentius examinarunt, et
ut discrimen tam ingens vel eccitarent vel certe laudabiliter et
gloriose subirent, et in ipso occumberent, perditam ipsorum audaciam,
et grávidos scelerum conatus praevenire singuli, vel certe si iuncti
paucissimi tanti, et tam praeclari facinoris conscii in corde suo
decreverunt. Ex quo quidam decreto emicuit, primo parva insignis
vol. vi — 7
98 MISCELLANEA V ATI C ANO-H I B E RN I C A
scintilla in Ultonia, quae cum illi folles accessissent Foelimaeus
Onellus, Maguirius, et Mac Mahonius, latissime diffusa, intra paucos
dies totum ferme regnum occupavit. Hi adhibitis huic Consilio
sociis quibusdam, rem plane arduam, ne dicam impossibilem, eo
tempore sunt aggressi. Regnum enim illud amplissimum, plurimis
arcibus, et iis quidem licet antiquioris structurae, non tamen spernendis
munitum, ab haereticis praesidiariis ubique custoditum, omni cum
bellico apparatu, et commeatu, turn cuiuslibet generis armis refertissi-
mum, et hostili etiam classe circumseptum, ipsi turn nudi et inermes,
nullis fere viribus propriis, nullis externis auxiliis adiuti, nec sat
certi de aliorum catholicorum animis erga susceptum negotium,
fustibus tantum et saxis armati, regnum inquam illud ab haereseos
servitute liberare, catholicam fidem in libertatem vindicare, divinum
cultum penitus iam lapsum et extinctum reparare, et excitare cogi-
tarunt. Ut autem id, quo maxime indigebant, confestim sibi para-
rent : arma nimirum, munitiones, et tormenta : constituerunt
arcem Dubliniensem, in qua regius armorum apparatus servabatur,
intercipere ; sed pro dolore, unius ex consciis perfidia, dum Maguirius,
et MacMahonius diem facinori destinatum expectant, re ad Iusti-
tiarios delata, ipsi die consilii executionem praecedente comprehensi,
Londinum ad parlamentarios missi sunt, ubi vinculis et carceribus
traditi ; cum diu misere vixerunt, donee fuga elapsi, et iterum in-
foeliciter capti, ac ad carceres Londinum revocati, capitis sententia
damnati fuere : MacMahonius diebus praeteritis ultimo supplicio
affectus est ; Maguirium, autem uti totius consilii participem, et
eadem mente praeditum permanet eventus. Alii vero nobiles socio-
rum casum ignorantes plurima castra, expulsis inde haereticis, sibi
subiecerunt, et ubi sese hostes sponte sua dediderunt, ne guttam
quidem innocentis sanguinis fuderunt. Ex quo quidem tenui prin-
cipio Deo catholicorum caeptis annuente, res illorum sensim coepe-
runt incrementum, et arma cum antea nulla suppeterent hostibus
adempta, nostras cohortes et turmas armarunt. Quod sane belli
genus initio tumultuarium fuit ; nullum enim in república regimen,
nullus in re militari ordo, vel disciplina, nullus pugnandi modus,
nullus militum consensus, praeter quam in hoc quod catholici haere-
ticos omnes, haeretici universos catholicos infesti petebant. Principium
tarn infirmimi adeo corroboravit catholicorum fervor, et impetus,
ut cum vix gladios quosdam habercnt, nullam bombardam, vel
sclopetum, nullum tormentum, sive maius, sive minus, ne unciam
quidem pulveris sulfurei, saxis nihilominus, et fustibus trépidos
haereticos egerunt, iisque milite et omnis generis armis afnuentibus,
tantum terroris incuscrunt ut passim palantes et dispersi trucidarentur
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
in campis, domos relinquerent, tutiora quaererent loca, et licet duplo
triplo ve plures, vix tamen stare contra catholicos auderent. Usque
adeo rebus nostris favit Deus initio, cum pieni fide, et zelo erga
catholicam religionem, nec viribus nostris, nec amicorum auxiliis
fidebamus. Pristino autem calore ilio defervescente in Hybernis,
vires et ánimos resumpserunt haeretici, et in varias cohortes, et
agmina distributi, cum se ad tutiora loca contulissent, nostros nidi-
ficare coeperunt. Inde paulo post eor^m viribus auctis, ordines
instruxerunt, aciem eduxerunt, et signis collatis, catholicis non
solum resistere sed eos et aggredì, et taedere, et imminuere potuerunt,
«et terga quandoque turpiter vertere ipsos coegerunt. Quos post-
modum inermes et inopinos, saepe numero sunt adorti ; igne
ferroque vastantes omnia et nullo crudelitatis omisso genere, aperte
illis demonstrarunt, nunquam Victori procrastinandum, vel ces-
sandum, dum succedit, et calva post haec blanditur occasio, sed in
ipsomet victoriae cursu, magis, magisque semper urgendum, et
insist endum. Haec tam repentina rerum mutatio, et effranatus
haereticorum furor non parum catholicis profuit. Cum enim plerique
nobilium diu ancipites haessissent, neque se nostris, nec eorum
partibus applicare voluissent, ob eventus et finium incertitudinem,
■earn hostium saevitiam, fraudem, et infidem amicitiam tandem
•essent conspicati, gravissimis lacessiti miuriis, contumeliis, oppro-
briis, et amissione rerum omnium irritati, statuerunt nullam prorsus
fìdem iis posse haberi, qui Deo et catholicae religioni nuncium impru-
•denter remississent. Qumque mensibus ergo plus, minus elapsis,
cum viderent regni praesules catholicam fìdem in discrimen adduci,
si tam nobilis occasio sperneretur, vel in pristinum posse erigi et
stabiliri, si tempestive praesto illi essent, anno 1642 aprili mense,
Kilkenniam convenerunt, et instituía veluti synodo, ex omnium
fere votis, et sententiis declararunt bellum pro catholicae
religionis defensione susceptum, ac incohatum esse iustissimum, et
legibus cum ecclèsiae turn interioris conscientiae consentaneum.
Quamobrem foedere inter catholicos inito, formam quandam iurisiu-
randi construxerunt, quam ii omnes servare deberent, qui pro regiis
praerogativis, pro catholica religione, eiusque per totum regnum
libero exercitio, et pro iusta patriae libértate, darent nomina. Quod
sacramentum eo tempore exhibuerunt iis omnibus qui communitati,
et societati confoederatorum catholicorum adscribí voluerunt, idem-
que servatum postea, et deinceps servabitur ab illis, quibus catholico-
rum partes, et fortunam sequi, vel placuit, vel placebit. Neque hoc
sufficere visum fuit, sed cum nulla extaret adhuc reipublicae bene
constitutae, seu boni regiminis forma, illam ut inchoarent, indixerunt
ioo MISCELLANEA VATI C ANO-H I B E RN I C A
generalia totius regni comitia in sequent em Maium Kilkenniae, ut
prius habenda. Quam civitatem, et propter situs opportunitatem,
et coeterarum rerum omnium affluentiam, agrorum et aeris amoeni-
tatem et salubritatem, planities, et colles ambulationibus aptissimos,.
ecclesiarum et ordinum religiosorum maiestatem, ac splendorem,
fontium, ac Surii praecipue fluminis moenia et suburbia alluentis.
puritatem et commoditatem, venationum et omnis generis aucupii
frequentiam ac copiam, cum sit praesertim in totius fere regni, seu
catholicorum ditionis meditullio, perpetuam stationis suae sedem
elegerunt. Quo cum rei no vitas, ac magnitudo, et catholicae religionis
amor innúmeros pertraxissent, divina ope per publicas et privatas
preces, ac sacramentorum receptionem, rite implorata, uti catholicos
bonos decebat, et sacro impetrandam Sancti Spiritus assistentiam
et illustrationem solemniter coelebrato, quibus omnes summa cum
devotione interfuerunt, magnam comitiorum aulam tandem sunt
ingressi. Ubi statim ac sederunt spectantes hominum frequentiam,.
expediré iudicarunt aliquod reipublicae caput constituere, penes quod
arbitrium esset cuneta regendi temporibus tam pacis quam belli.
At que cum universum fere regnum, tam propter sumptus et expensas,
quam propter sententiarum varietatem ac confusionem, toto anno
simul esse non possent, communibus suffragiis summum magistratum
crearunt, supremum consilium appellatum. Hoc itaque primum
constitit certo quodam praelatorum et nobilium numero, succedenti
tempore quatuor archiepiscopis illorum coetui adiunctis, ad numerum
viginti quatuor honorifice crevit, praesidem habetque magistratus
iste multis praesidiariis stipatum honoris causa ; nam praeter innanem
lictorum speciem, et comitatus pompam, primunque sedendi ac
sententiae dicendae locum, quern occupat, nihil supra, vel in coeteros
potestatis exercet, et auctoritatis ; unus ipsorum supremo Consilio
a secretis est, qui multos praeterea substitutos, et coadiutores sibi
subiectos habet, quorum opera in negotiis peragendis, literisque
scribendis, utitur; penes istos universum reipublicae regimen, et
summa potestas est, iustitiae administratio, belli pacisque arbitrium.
Hi suo iure administrant omnia, donec comitia totius regni convocent,
quae simul ac convenerint, et sedere coeperint prima sessionis die
et hora illorum auctoritas extincta iacet, nisi vel confìrmentur denuo,
vel mutentur, iuxta generalis conventus voluntatem et decreta. Ab
hoc supremo Consilio, minora in singulis provinciis, et comitatibus
constituía dependent, quae licet suo marte multa decernant, in
gravioribus tamen regni negotiis, supremi, cui cuneta referent, consilii,
decisiones expectant. In prioribiis itaque comitiis generahbus,
nobiles illud attentius inspexerunt, unde videlicet necessaria bella
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA ioi
■stipendia, apparatus, provisiones, expensas, et reliqua possent haurire,
et ne perturbate et confuse administrarentur omnia, ut initio, in
singulis quatuor regni provinciis (Mediani Lageniae copulando)
veteranos quosdam milites belli artibus domi forisque conspicuos,
quorum ductu, et supremi consilii auspiciis bellum deinceps geratur,
duces elegerunt. Ergo in Ultonia rei militari praefectus est Eugenius
Onellus, magni illius comitis Tironii, ut «aiunt, nepos ; in Connacia,
Ioannes Burgus ; in Momonia, Riccardus Barry ; in Lagenia Thomas
Prestonius, omnes bellica multorum annorum experientia, in trans-
marinis regionibus sub variis principibus clari. Onelli et Prestonii
iter in Hyberniam e Belgio, ubi sub catholico rege merebant, sollicitavit
Summus Pontifex Urbanus octavus, missis in Galliam et Belgium
quadraginta millibus aureorum opportunissimo tempore, quo scilicet
summa erat armorum, pulveris tormentarli, et veteranorum militum
inopia in Hybernia, et Scoti in Ultonia, eiectis inde catholicis, fugatis,
et oppressis, sine ulla oppositione longe lateque dominabantur. Quos
tamen singularis Eugenii prudentia et vigilantia, licet viribus impar,
non intra fines solum exhibuit, sed et multis praeterea cladibus
afflixit. Hac ratione dum res catholicorum vires paulatim acquirerent
et vario utrinque Marte pugnaretur, sicuti nostri tres comitatus
Íntegros in Momonia illa aestate ab haereticorum jugo subtraxerunt,
ita loca quaedam occuparunt haeretici, et magnis pecuniarum,
militum, armorumque acceptis subsidiis ex Anglia, Scotia, et Holandia,
deiectos iam pridem ánimos erexerunt in spem vindictae, cum praeser-
tim navibus catholici carerent, haeretici pyratica classe maria nostra
ita infestarent, ut nullus commercii locus mercatoribus Hybernis cum
Gallis et Belgis iam superesset. Quam diificultatem sane arduam, et
ut ita dicam, ferream, superávit, et emolli vit, partim ingens alacritas
et ardor, lucri contemptus, et in Deum, ac patriam caritas illorum qui
sua tam periculoso tempore, infido et infesto mari crediderunt ;
partim supremi liberalitas consilii et industria, quod naves nonnullas,
quas vocant fregattas Dunkerkis emptas egregie munivit, et in
Hyberniam adductas pro catholicorum salute vela pandere, et ex-
cubias agere iussit in oceano. Et dum catholici pro Hyberniae
salute vigilant, haeretici pro vindicta de eadem sumenda non dormiunt ;
Uteris enim ad parlamentum in Angliam et Scotiam datis, subsidia
pecuniarum, armorum, et militum enixe ab illis efñagitarunt, quae
abunde satis illis concessa, Holandos postea omni divitiarum genere
afiluentes ad idem faciendum incitarunt. Et quod nostris non minus
incommodi ac molestiae attulit, Angli bellicas naves Hyberniam
circumsedere iusserunt, ne mercatores et incolae his difficult atibus
obsessi, a Galliae et Belgii portibus et emporiis necessarias merces,
102 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
bellicum apparatum, arma, pulverem, milites et reliqua quibus ipsi
indigerent, ad nostros possent avehere. Sub idem tempus Londini
a Parlamentariis promulgatimi fuit edictum, quo omnium Hybernorum
Catholicorum bona fisco sunt addicta et licitantibus sub hasta venun-
data, et ne sceleri materies furtivae et illicitae designationi emptores
deessent, cum non suppeteret argentum, imaginaria quaedam divisio
terrarum, ac venditio facta est, qua manus hostiliter conserere cum
catholicis volentibus, portiones terrarum, latifundia, et omnis generis
possessiones iuxta gradum, et conditionem personarum sunt assignatae.
Qua quidem ratione et tyrannico invento magna vis pecuniarum
armorum, et militum collecta et in Hyberniam contra confoederatos
catholicos missa est. Verum enimvero Deus omnipotens, qui nullum
unquam crimen impunitum reliquit, ipsorum sanguinolenta desideria,
et iniustas cupiditates celeri vindicta compescit. Etenim sequenti
anno, quod miraculo adscribi potest, in iis ipsis agris, quos sanguinis
sui pretio emerant, plerique illorum sanguinem fuderunt, et quod
maius est, nonnulli in iisdemmet praediis, in quibus hilarem vitam
ducere constituerant, hostili gladio caesi miserandum in modum sunt
tumulati. Novembri dein mense cum adhuc respublica fluctuaret,
iterum generalia regni comitia sunt congregata, in quibus multa
correcta, nonnullae leges latae, excogitatus modus pecunias et bello
necessaria colligendi, ne hosti perniciem Hyberniae molienti ignomini-
ose terga vertere, et succumbere nostri cogerentur. Licet autem
tunc temporis Hyberniae diuturna et non ferenda haereticorum
tyrannide, vexationibus, et avaritia penitus exhausta, pecunias non
ultra suppeditare valeret, nihil tamen confoederatis catholicis magis
nocuit quam quorundam catholicorum neutralitas et a nostris dis-
sensio, qui despecto catholicae religionis incremento, terrenis tantum
commodis et honoribus inhiantes, Deum, patriam, et semetipsos
prodiderunt, et specie integritatis ac fidei erga regem delusi, regem
ipsum non mediocriter laeserunt atque in discrimen ammissionis
totius Angliae adduxerunt ; cui quidem hominum generi perdito
et execrando non defuerunt ecclesiastici quidam suis sententiis eorum
pessima gesta comprobantes : viri, ut in genere loquar, ambitiosi,
pieni rixarum, dissensionum foecundi, cupidi conspirationum, quos
episcopi, primum blanditiis, et praecibus, lenibus suasionibus, ad-
monitionibus severis, et saluberrimis consiliis frustra ad bonam
frugem reducere conati, dcmum sordescentes in scelere, et in suis
sepultos iniquitatibus diris devoverunt, et a communione fidelium
segregarunt. Anno 1643 vere ad ventante, Ormonius rerum apud
Anglos moderator et arbiter castra movit Dublinio, animo Rossiam
occupandi, vel expugnandi, ut hoc pacto catholicis in his regni parti-
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 103
bus commorantibus, terrae, marisque commercium intercluderet.
Verum solerti et accurata supremi consilii vigilantia effectum est, ut
primo ilio obsidionis infaustae die, spectantibus, et invitis hostibus,
at que id incassum impedire intentibus, ingressi urbem fuerint mille
quingenti milites catholici, quos universa exercitus vis intra triduum,
vel quatridium insequuta, coegit Ormonium, re infecta, cum suis
Dublinium reverti. Post cuius reditum ad urbem, rex per nobilem
quendam hybernum tandem responsum' dedit, annum et amplius
latum, cuidam epistolae a nobilibus regni catholicis initio turbarum
ad ipsum exaratae, qua demonstrabant bellum a se susceptum gerì
contra parlamentarios immanes, et teterrimos regis inimicos, et
ipsius in Hybernia pérfidos ac crudeles ministros, quorum insatia-
bilem avaritiam, et inauditam tyrannidem, quamquam diutius terre
non possent, nihil tamen fidei aut obedientiae erga suum verum
dominum, hoc pacto detrahi, pro cuius defensione parati potius essent
omnes mori, quam debit ae fidei famam, et anteactae lucem observan-
tiae, ne tantillum quidem obscurare. Quae mónita plena veritatis
et amoris, cum diu sprevisset rex, rebus suis in Anglia et Hybernia
ultimam ruinam minitantibus, inimicorum fraude cognita sero ipsum
poenituit incredulitatis ; quem errorem ut quomodo posset protinus
emendare, consilium ex necessitate capiens, e re sua putavit esse
internam cordis amaritiem prudent er tegere, et flexibiles, licet tunc
aversos, catholicorum ánimos, sibi iterum conciliare. Idcirco, vice-
comitem Tafíaeum catholicum hybernum, qui sub regiis signis
stipendia merebat in Anglia, cum plena facúltate misit ad Ormonium
ut cum nostris, vel de pace tractaret, vel saltern de armorum cessatione
tandiu duratura, quamdiu de pace esset agendum. Hinc inter
Ormonium et supremum confoederatorum catholicorum consilium
primo coepit agi, hinc suam duxit originem tractatus ille cessationis,
neque tamen illieo cessatum ab armis. Cum haec agerentur et varii
tractatus executionem belli non impedir ent, episcopi ne suo prorsus
muneri deessent publicas supplicationes et preces decernebant et
peragebant, ecclesias et alt aria sarciebant et consecrabant, quibus
omnibus pius, et catholicus populus et frequens intererat, et mirifice
laetabatur. Regulares vero, praecipue quos mendicantes vocant,
dirutas passim et vetustate collapsas ecclesias et monasteria reficie-
bant, divinum cultum nitide, cum splendidius non possent, restitue-
bant ; omnia denique ad pristinum statum satagebant. Cum vero
in ecclesiastico habitu ac tonsura interdum cernerentur, stupebat
attonitum vulgus ad aspectum insuetum, tanquam ad spectrum, et
rem admirationis ac novitatis plenissimam, taciteque quod antea
frequentibus lacrimis ac gemitibus exoptarerat publicam videlicet
104 MISCELLANEA VATI C ANO-H I B E RN I C A
ecclesiae formam, et veri Dei cultura venerabatur : Dum haec gereren-
tur, Kilkenniae convocata sunt generalia comitia circa medium
Iunium anni 1643 ni fallor, ad eum pessimum finem ut quemadmodum
agi cum Ormonio de armorum cessatione opporteret, quibusque
legibus, pactis, et conditionibus, si forte conveniret inter ipsos, earn
concludi expediret, deliberarent. Neque dubium illud erat, quin
pro cessatione suffragiorum maxima pars esset futura. Etenim
catholici quamplures suis preaediis, domibus et bonis deturbati,
coeteri vero omnes confoederati solutionibus assiduis attriti, quotidianis
exactionibus enervati, insuetum belli onus longius sustinere non po-
terant, ideoque libenter, et pronis animis cessationis tractatum et
conclusionem, si fieri posset, amplectabantur. Qui vero rem totam
altius considerantes, earn uti par erat, penetrarunt, consuluerunt
ut armorum cessatio cum regiis fieret aequis tamen conditionibus,
rationibus infra suo loco fusius explicandis. Rebus ergo sic consti-
tutis frequentissimo senatu renuntiati sunt commissarii, viri nostra-
rum partium facile principes, et usu rerum doctissimi, qui stato
tempore ad designatum locum, ut cum Ormonio agerent proficisce-
rentur. Cum haec itaque sic haberent, et confoederati Hyberniae
catholici strenuissimi catholicae fidei propugnatores saepius antea
preces suos sanctissimo Patri foelicis recordationis Urbano octavo
supplices obtulissent, ab octodecim tandem mensibus impetrarunt
ut illuc ad ipsos mittere dignaretur Reverendum admodum Patrem
Petrum Franciscum Scarampum congregationis oratorii sacerdotem,
virum sane pium ac virtutibus praecellentem cui ego nescio qua
mea bona fortuna tineris comes, laborum socius adiunctus fui.
Discessimus nos Roma post festum sancti Philippi Nerii diem, nullo
temporis interiacente spatio, anno 1643, et in Hyberniam sub initium
Augusti proxime subsequuti, pervenimus, ut gloriosissimis illorum
conatibus et fidei catholicae, illiusque libero exercitio instaurando
nostrani operam naveremus.
* * ?
Praemissis ergo sacri istius belli causis et primordiis, quibus ego
non interfui, et iureiurando pro Catholicae religione illiusque per
totum regnum libero exercitio, itcmque pro rege et patria, ut patet
ex forma sacramenti, cui tota rei moles, et causae iustitia nititur,
coetera prout vidi, brevissime referam : Paulo ante nostrum accessum
generalia ab ipsis comitia Kilkenniae, ut dicebam, habita fuerant,
in quibus praeter coetera sapienter de omnibus totius regni negotiis
constituía, prout moris est, apud ipsos, illud etiam decretum fuerat,
ut tractatum cessationis armorum seu induciarum, ut Latine loquar,
MISCELLANEA VATIC ANO-H I B E RN I C A 105
cum rege eiusque subditis amplectarentur, ad idque commissarii
•electi, qui virtute commissionis a supremo Consilio traditae cum
Marchione Ormoniae, turn locum tenente generali regii exercitus
•eiusque sociis agerent. Convenerunt itaque ex utraque parte Siginsto-
nium, quod est in comitatu Kildariae, et post multas contentiones
15 die septembris concluserunt armorum cessationem in annum
•duraturam, iis conditionibus, quae legentibus innotescunt ex exempil.
articulorum Latine reddito, et Romam transmisso anno superioro
Interea temporis dum ipsi tractarent non defuit officio suo pater
Scarampus, sed scripto rationes omnes et illas quidem validas, ac
firmas colligens, quae illos ab hac cessationis conclusione dimovere
possent, misit ad ipsos, rogavitque summopere, ut ab eo incoepto
tam periculoso tempestive desist erent, sed quid facerent miseri per-
pauci contra plurimos, videlicet contra parlamentarios Scotos et
regios, pene inermes contra bene armatos, pecunia quae tamen
nervus belli est, et auxilii non solum, sed spe etiam auxiliorum tunc
temporis destituii, cum interim hostes, et pecuniis et milite, armis,
et omnis generis commeatu abundarent, valida subsidia reciperent
a parlamentariis Angliae, a Scotis, et a Calvinistis Galliae, quos
vocant Hughenotas, et ab Holandis, ut ex interceptis postea Uteris
cognovimus.
In magnum sane dedecus et ignominiam principum omnium
catholicorum : illi enim, ut suos adiuvent, ut sectas illas pessimas
promo veant, non parcunt sumptibus, thesauros profundunt ; isti ut
veram fidem Christi tueantur et propagent, absit verbo invidia,
non expergiscantur aurum, et argentum adorabuntur! Praeterea
a rege pro cuius praerogativis iurarunt toties interpellati noluerunt
tam aperte Deum, regem ipsum, et orbem universum contra se
provocare, tanquam periuri et proditores ; quinimo summam quandam
pecuniarum sponte sua regi obtulerunt, licet inopes et bello iam
devastati, cum ut regi subsidia semper eíflagitanti, et reliquis principi-
bus illa ratione satisfacerent, turn etiam, ut ipsum summopere
indignum, et parlamento ac Scotis tunc longe infirmiorem aliquo
modo foverent, ipsique equalem viribus, vel saltern ad resistendum
aptum redderent, ut et hoc modo diutius inter se possent dissidere,
et rex ab ineunda cum ipsis pace magis, magisque semper alienaretur.
In hoc enim potissimum nostra salus continetur, ut ipsi semper,
-et viribus fere aequales, et inter se discordes sint, doñee nos coeptum
negotium absolvamus. Ex qua etiam armorum cessatione haec
commoda pro nostris sunt subsequta, ut cum antea cuneta essent
confusa ac perturbata, nec hostes, nec amici dignoscerentur ; postea
•coeperint omnia suo loco esse. Multi qui falso regii putabantur ad
io6 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
parlara entura, et Scotos imprudeater defeceruat, multi etiaraque
hostiura loco a nostris habebaatur, hoc medio tempore seu hac
opportunitate data ad aostras partes transiverunt. Fiais autem
praecipuus illorum fuerat, durante hac cessatione, se melius ad futurum
bellum praeparare cum viribus domesticis, turn procuratis externis
auxiliis. Neque visum fuit expediens, et causae consonum in articulis
verbum ullum de religioae faceré : primo quia hoc nihil erat, praeter
inducias unico tantum anno duraturas, ideoque nihil firmitatis vel
stabilitatis habeas ; secuado quia sileatio ab utraque parte facto
nos possessioaem omaium, quae iuraveramus, et arañs iam adepti
fueramus, hoc pacto retiaebamus.
Pater vero Scarampus cum videret nihil iam bello per annum
consequi eos posse, ne tempus frustra consumerei, totum se ecclesi-
asticis minis reparandis, cultuique divino reintegrando applicuit
Consilia, de república bene administranda supremo Consilio quotidie
sugessit, et, quod et ipsum sedulo faciebat, admonuitque semper
illos dóminos, ut commeatum, arma, munitiones, pecuaias, et
omnem bellicum apparatum coagregareat, delect um habereat, ac
mitterent pro subsidiis impetrandis, seque prorsus ita comparerent,
et ad catholicos priacipes scribereat, ut aaao cessatioais elapso
hostium suorum victores posseat evadere.
Quatuor inde mensibus excursis geaeralia iterum habita suat
comitia "Waterfordiae, ia quibus multa saluberrime sunt ordinata :
expeditio in Ultoniam contra Scotos decreta, sub ductu, et auspiciis
comitis Castelhavensis, et Eugenii Onelli militis eximii, electi com-
missarii qui ia Aagliam ad regem eo fine contenderent, ut si cuneta
quae armis querebant legatione possent impetrare pacem inirent
aequissimis utrinque conditionibus. Eodem ferme tempore, quo
nostri profecti sunt in Angliam adversae partis commissarii ut sese
nostro rum petitionibus apponerent, ut ex malignis ipsorum arti-
culis, quorum exemplum datur, manifeste apparet. Robertus Barry,
Vicarius Apostolicus Rossiensis, vir bonus et prudens, ut nostras
in negotio et punctis catholicae religionis dirigeret, ab Hybernia
praelatorum synodo ad id habita, una est in Angliam delegatus.
Diu frustra, ibi, ab utraque parte laboratum est, et re infecta nostri
tandem redierunt, hoc solum in aula lucrati, qui regis ipsiusque
consilii mentem et animum ac profundi us sunt rimati ; non in-
fìrmum pro ipsis commodum, et cmolumcntum, si rerum quas
non credebunt, et manibus ibi palparunt, usum postea suo
tempore feceriat. Expeditio Ultonica, etsi non parum profuit
rebus nostris, plus tamen sine dubio profuissent, si pecunias ad
sustentandum diutius exercitum habuissent, quibus absumptis,.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 107
post aliquot castrorum expugnationem, et quarundam terrarum
occupationem coacti sunt hyeme iam adventante exercitum in
Hyberna reducere, donec stipendia, partim ex contributionibus
incolarum, partim ex subsidiis quae ab omnibus catholicis principibus,
sed praesertim ab Apostolica Sede sperant, colligant, quibus illum
suppleant defectum. Ad hunc enim effectum, ante me Romam
miserunt perillustrem et admodum Reverendum Patrem Edmundum
Duirium Sacrae Theologiae doctorem, virum probum, et doctum,.
qui necessitates et indigentiam catholicissimae insulae sanctissimo
omnium Patri, regi christianissimo, coeterisque Italiae catholicis
principibus, et rebuspublicis representar et, ipsisque testaretur omnes
illos paratos esse mori potius quam a pristina illa et sanctissima
vindicandae catholicae religionis sententia, ne latum quidem unguem
deflectere nisi prius charitate et sanctissimi Domini Nostri protectione,
et speratis auxiliis penitus destituerentur. Scripserunt illi tunc in
Hispanias, Galliam, et in Belgium, ad agentes et procuratores suos,
ut extrema quaeque tentarent, omnem moverent lapidem, pro-
test aren turque coram Deo et hominibus se nunquam ab incoeptis
desisturos dummodo ab iis mediocres tamen pecuniae, et armorum
suppetias reportarent.
Interim totus ille cessationis annus effluit dum sperant incassum
(hoc cum lachrymis dico) et expectant subsidia, quo fere consumpto,
generalia comitia tertia ab eccessu nostro vice convocantur in quibus
cum Ormonius Dublinii prorex sibi metueret ne bello iterum impar atus
a Catholicis peteretur (in Angliam enim transmitterat toto cessationis
anno et milites et omnia, quae poterat regi subsidia, ideoque impro-
visam, repentinam, et incommodam aggressionem formidabat) regiam
ad id antea paratam commissionem misit ad ipsos congregatos, qua
id continebatur, ut cum confoederatis Hyberniae catholicis ulterius
de pace ageret, resque componeret arbitrio suo, salva tamen regis
existimatione et absque praeiudicio suorum protestantium subdi-
torum, quibus auditis et visis, ego semper publice inclamavi, nullam
unquam veram pacem futuram, sed ab ipsis solum queri tempons
consumptionem, meliorem conditionem et statum, fraudi locum et
opportunitatem ; me optime nosse Ormonii technas et dolos, Consilia,
et sycophantias ; caverent sedulo, quoniam si temporis successu vires
nostris maiores ille esset adeptus, et occasionem nactus opportunam,
ipsi omnes ad unum forent opprimendi, et iugulandi : praeponerent
sibi ante oculos exempla maiorum suorum quibus ne publica quidem
fides post pacem initam et iurerando firmatam servata esset.
Quibus tamen non obstantibus electi fuerunt commissarii qui una
cum agentibus ex Anglia reversis, Dublinium irent ad tractandum
io8 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
de pace cum Ormonio, prorogata armorum cessatione ad menses
circiter tres, ut tuto iure et regredì, agere, et cum hoste colloqui
possent. Hic Pater Scarampus metuens ne pax concluderetur,
statuit me Romam mittere ad informandam Sanctitatem Vestram
de statu rerum Hybernicarum et auxilia sollicitanda, quibus supremo
confoederatorum Consilio communicatis summopere letati sunt
illustrissimi et reverendissimi Domini consiliarii et gratiis ipsi im-
mortalibus redditis, mihi litteras dederunt ad Summum Pontificem
et eminentissimos cardinales, promiseruntque se nullam unquam
pacem vel concordiam cum hostibus inituros, si mediocriter tamen
adiuvarentur, seque procul dubio expectaturos donec certi essent de
suppetitiis vel negatis vel concessis : non leve sane ipsorum con-
stantiae argumentum. In hiis comitiis renovatum fuit sacramentum
foederis, et susceptionis armorum, quod attinet ad omnia, decre-
tumque unanimiter est illud nullam admittere mentalem reservatioaem
vel aequi vocationem : quod spectat ad punctum religionis, eiusque
liberi exercitii de quo quaestio inter quosdam orta fuerat, quod sane
impossibilem reddit omnem veram ac firmam pacis conclusionem.
Hic se se mirifice patefecit constantia, et fervor catholicarum civita-
lum erga catholicam religionem. Nam cum viderent illi quorundam
ánimos in re tam gravi nutare protestationibus illieo formatis, et
pracipuorum omnium nobilibus ita manu subscriptis, quibus illos
sui omeri admonebant, et hortabantur, ne quidquam contra commune
iusiurandum aggrederentur, aliter se se ipsorum hostes futuros, et
pro catholicae rei defensione pugnantes in ipsis ecclesiarum foribus
morituros, illas ad conventum generalem ferendas curarunt, ut si
opus esset publice legerentur. Exempla attuli protestationis Water-
fordiae, quae quoties requiretur, ostendi poterit. Et ne quid in-
tentatum pro sua et religionis catholicae salute relinquerent, et
gravissima rebus omnibus vectigalia denuo imposuerunt, cum re vera
non suificerent, et possessores omnes terrarum vel annuorum redituum
quartam redituum partem in perpetuum solvere iusserunt. Pater
Scarampus ne alicuius ommissionis culpa incurreret scripsit contra
prorogationem cessationis, et suis bonis rationibus obtinuit, cum
multis adhuc cuperent annuam, vel sex mensium saltern, cessatio-
nem, fieri ne ultra tres menses protraheretur, ut si postmodum
auxilia essent impetrata, non essemus ipsis publica fide obstricti,
sed bello ipsos aggredi cum e re nostra viderentur, illieo liceret.
Sub idem tempus quo me ad iter comparabam, et commissarii
recta tendebant Dublinum ad tractatum pacis capessendum Baro
Inciquin qui Corcagiam gubernabat, et vicecomes Brochel qui Yochel-
liam et Kinsaliam regebat — Tuomonius qui Dunkanniam moderaba-
MISCELLANEA VATI C ANO-H IBERNICA
tur, sese pro parlamento Angliae declararunt, et iusiurandun, quod vocant
Covenant, susceperunt. Hoc autem et si alii aliter sentiunt, per comno-
dum catholicis accidisse puto, primo quia hac ratione regiae vires
nobis semper infidae, licet nos illis faveamus, in Hybernia minuuntur,
hac db isione facta ; secundo quia, cum ii sint sibi invicem acerrimi
hostes, dum inter se discrepant, et digladiantur, nobis forse opportuni-
tatem et ansam dabunt res nostras promovendi ; tertio quia cum
plures ex nostris non libenter cum regiis pugnent, nunc iustum
titulum gratificandi regi mordicus arripient, sicque regios hostes
unanimiter invadendo fines nostros et vires augebunt, quod sane
brevi, ut spero, demonstrabit expugnatio Dunkananiae cui in meo
discessu obsidio parabatur ; cum tamen ad hoc antea nullis ratio-
nibus adduci unquam potuerint, licet sit totius regni arx fortissima,
et ut ita loquar, clavis, de quo quidem castro Elisabetha, cum
bellum gereret cum comité Tyronico, audiretque a suis aulicis clades
multas, et ammissiones locorum, dixisse fertur ; cuius est Dun-
kanniae ? Vestrae Majestatis, responderunt illi. Bene ergo, inquit
ipsa, nihil nobis ab isto metuendum : totam enim Hiberniam inde
nobis iterum subiiciemus. Et haec omnia obiter. Cum itaque in
portu Waterfordiensi per duos fere menses ab arce ista per tribus
parlamentariis navibus invitus detinetur, literas a Patre Scarampo
accepi, quibus mihi significabat commissarios nostros nulla pace
conclusa Dublinio Kilkenniam rediisse, acturos tamen de eadem
post aliquod temporis intervallum. Et haec est compendiaria relatio
rerum superioribus annis ab initio belli usque ad meum discessum
gestarum, ut ipsemet vidi, et audivi ; brevis illa quidam, et incontinua,
et quoniam temporis angustiae nihil amplius a me fieri permiserunt,
fusior et elegantior, aliquando futura, cum plus otii nactus ero.
Nunc ad totius regni statum tam politicum, quam ecclesiasticum
describendum progrediamur, ex quo argumentum virium utriusque
partis sibi quisque sumere poterit, sed pauca prius de politico a qua
dependet ecclesiasticus in Hybernia, nonnulla extremo loco dicturi
de utriusque regiminis modo, forma et qualitatibus.
Hybernia nuperrime dividi coepit in quatuor provincias, Ultoniam
videlicet, Momoniam, Conaciam, et Lageniam, Mediam Lageniae
iungendo. Etenim antiquitus dividebatur in quinqué, cum Media
nimirum, quae ita sita est, ut ex concursu quatuor provinciarum
constet portione quadam a singulis disiuncta ad congruam regiae
mensae sustentationem, a coeteris est segregata, ideoque dieta
Media, quia in illarum medio iacet, angustior illa quidem, sed cultior
no MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
•et fertilior. Ultonia ad septentrionem iacet, habetque comitatus
Fermanachi, Cavaniae, Tirconelli, Monahaniae, Louthi, Armacaniae,
Colranii, Ant rimi, Clanbrasillae, Duni, et Tironii. Dimcillimum
autem est de hac provincia quidquam certi tradere vel amrmare
nisi maiorem castrorum partem fuisse a Scotis occupatam et suis
praediis munitam, ea potissimum de causa, quod duplo, triplove
maiores copias in suis hue usque castris habuerint. Quicumque
autem potior et fortior ibi fuerit in armis toti ferme provinciae
procul dubio imperabit : e quo fit ut catholici interdum armis
potiores longe lateque dominentur in campis, nonnunquam Scoti,
prout copiis alterorum superare contingent. Tractus tamen ille
terrarum coeteris finitimus provinciis, ut plurimum, a catholicis
possidetur, utpote comitatus Cavaniae, Monahaniae, Fermanachii,
et Armacaniae, interque coetera, novum castrum, seu Charlemontium,
arx fortissima ; reliquum Ultoniae provinciae Scotorum irruptionibus
et depopulationi pervium est ;
Momonia sita est ad meridiem divisaque in comitatus Kyerii,
Clariae, Tiperariae, Crocis, Limerici, Corcagiae, et Waterfordiae.
Confoederati catholici sibi iam subdiderunt comitatus Íntegros
Tiperariae, Kyerii, Crucis, Limerici, et Clariae, unica tamen arce
eaque levis momenti excepta, Bonratti appellata, quam ex eorum
conniventia retinet comes Tuamonius haereticus, qui se regium
profitetur, ex nobili genere Obrienorum, natione Hybernus ; sib
insuper subiecerunt comitatum Waterfordiensem peramplum, duobui
tamen castris Reapacoynio et Lismorio subductis ; comitatus Cors
cagiae, civitates et oppida praecipua, atque maritima loca, ut Yochilla-
et Kynzallia, hostium parlamentariorum partibus sese adiunxerunt,
Territorii autem seu regionis maior pars a catholicis etiam num.
detinetur. Lagenia ad orientem extenditur habetque comitatus
Wexfordiae, Kilkenniae, Caterlaci, Regis et Reginae, Kildariae,
Mediae, Kilmantaniae, et Dublinii. Comitatus Kilkenniae et Wex-
fordiae si demas asylum illud haereseos et perditorum hominum,
etiam apostatarum et a gradibus Romanae Ecclesiae depulsorum, si
demas, dico, pessimam illam Dunkananiam a nostris procul dubio
nunc obsessam, in laeva fluvii ripa ad mare euntibus extructam,
sunt sub imperio catholicorum. Penes eosdem sunt etiam comitatus
Regis et Reginae quatuor exceptis arcibus, e quibus alicuius momenti
est Lassiense castrum. Medietatem vero tantum comitatuum Cater-
claci, Kildariae, et Mediae, et totum ilium Kilmantaniae catholici
possident, reliquum tamen haeretici. Dublinii comitatus totus
ferme haereticorum iugo praemitur, praeter urbem, igne ferroque
vastatus, uti etiam comitatus Mediae.
MISCELLANEA VATI CANO-HI BERN ICA in
Conaciae ad occidentem vergit segregaturqué in comitatus
Gal viae, Mayo, Roscomonii, Slighacii, Leitirmi, et Longfordiae,
Tres illi comitatus, nempe Galviae, Slighacii, et Mayo catholicorum
imperio reguntur praeter tria castra, quae legibus et tyrannidi haere-
ticorum sunt adhuc obnoxia. Roscomonii mediietas Catholicis paret,
altera nondum potuit acquiri. Leitirmi bona pars, et totus Long-
fordiae comitatus sunt penes catholicos.
Et hie est praesens cum hostium, turn nostrae ditionis status in
Hybernia, ex quo facili negotio quisque deducere poterit, quales, et
quantae utriusque partis vires esse possint, cum tamen antea haeretici
simul omnes parlamentarii Scoti et regii numquam plus aluerint in
eastris militum, quam viginti millia ; catholici decern et octo circiter
hominum millia quandoque sub signis habuerint, licet in parvos, et
varios exercitus, dispertitorum. Longe tamen plures potuissent, et
possent nunc describere milites, si pecuniis, si armis, quibus carent,
ad delectum habendum a catholicis principibus mature adiuvarentur.
Illud vero notatu dignum est, apud confoederatores catholicos
insigniores urbes esse, portusque tutiores, praeter Dublinium totius
regni Metroplom, Pontanam, seu Drochedam, et Knocfergum, firmis-
simum Scotorum praesidium in Ultonia. Habent nimirum illi
Waterfordiam capacissimi ac tutissimi portus civitatem in editiori Surii
ripa positam adverso maris fluxu máximas quasque naves onerarias,
et bellicas per viginti milliaria et amplius ad urbem ferentiis, Gallis,
Hispanis, et Belgis, Danis, et Norvegiis, et si quis etiam tentaret,
Italis et Indis, pervii et expositi, si modo Dunkanania, quam audimus
obsidione cinctam oppugnari, tandem expugnetur. Galviam tenent
divitem et amoenam urbem, non inferiori portu praeditam; Wex-
fordiam item maritimam urbem quamquam portus non sit adeo
securus ob ingressus et oris angustias scopulosque in aquis latitante s ;
Limericum solidis et firmis licet vetustioris structurae parietibus
circumdatum et munitum in Scianonis fluvii ripa, cuius contrarium
cursum favente maris fluxu ingentes subeunt naves bellicae, et
onerariae mercimonia cuiuslibet generis ad cives intra urbis moenia
advehentes. Imperant Dungarvanae oppido satis ampio et egregio
portu a natura donato. Biraven possident, et innúmeros alios
sinus, et recessus, in quibus tuta navigantibus statio exhibetur. Non
praeteribo Kilkenniam, et Casselliam, et Respontum in Baronis
ripa collocai um, antiquas urbes easque non spernendas, Clomelliam,
et Burrum Athloniam, Calaniam, Foederdiam, et alia magnifica
oppida a mari licet distantia ; sed de his haec commemorasse sufficiat,
néque enim cogitavi completam totius regni geographiam tradere,
sed necessaria quaedam tamen innuere et catholicorum finibus accomo-
1 1 2 MISCELLANEA VAT I C ANO-H I B E RN I C A
data paucis perstringere. Etenim de Hybernia extant libri geo-
graphici et tabulae quam plures, quos adire quisque nullo negotio
poterit. Nos iis tantum insistimus, quorum narratione rerum superi -
oribus annis ab initio belli gestarum, et Hyberniae status clarius
legentibus innotescit.
Transeamus igitur ad politicum istius insulae regimen quo facto
ad Ecclesiam celeri gradu revertemur. Hyberniae regnum in quatuor,
seu quinqué distinctum provincias, et in varios illos comitatus dis-
tributum ac partim nostris, partim haereticorum legibus gubernatum,
ab initio tenuerunt reges, primo unus, deinde plures ; quinqué reges
tunc fuerunt in Hybernia, singuli videlicet singulis quatuor maioribus
provinciis praepositi, quintus medio, Dublinii degens, qui et mon-
archia dicebatur, et coeteris tamquam sibi subiectis iura multis in
rebus praescribebat. Cum Adrianus quartus pontifex maximus
natione anglus assiduis Henrici secundi regis Angliae praecibus
fatigatus, occasione per Lageniae regem mota, quam ob pudorem
tacitus libenter praetereo, dominium Hyberniae transtulit ad Anglos.
Qua quidem translatione infoelix Hybernia miserrimae fuit servituti
mancipata, et fides illius catholica in summum postea vocata discri-
men, ab ilio praecipue teterrimo orbis terrarum monstro, ac belluo,
Henrico octavo, qui incestis flagrans amoribus ut foede se se a Romani
Pontificis obedientia subtraheret funestum illud scisma inchoavit, quod
faventibus successoribus Edouardo, et impia ac impudica illa virgine
Elisabetha, cuius spuriam sobolem egomet hisce oculis vidi, Iacobo
et Carolo iam seculum integrum, christianum, et catholicum orbem
innumeris cladibus attrivit. Nam antea mite satis et iustum
regimen passa est ab Anglis Hybernia sub imperio Domini totius
regni, ut ita loquar, deputati (sic enim vocant vernácula Angliae
linguae, totius insulae gubernatorem, id est The Lord Deputy of Ireland)
qui generalis gubernator suo privato status Consilio universum regnum
moderabatur. Hunc sequebatur magnus cancellarius causis omnibus
civilibus audiendis ac decidendis propositus ; cui collateralis erat
magnus aerarii magister cum suis questoribus, qui regium fiscum, et
cameram, ut vocant, administrabat ; singulis autem provinciis prae-
sidebant proceres viri conspicui, magnae notae et auctoritatis, regio
ad id diplomate constituti. Pari modo comitatus universi regebantur
licet a minoris notae hominibus.
Rei militari praeerat semper dux egregius imperium suum a guber-
natore generali derivans. Nam ibi semper perplures equitum et
peditum copiae in praesidiis, et extra, et magnus officiosiorum
numerus, alebatur ad tenendam in fide, seu vcrius opprimendam
Hyberniam, et emungcndum argentum.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA iij
Causis vero criminalibus cognoscendis sexto quolibet mense per
singulas provincias circummittebantur iuridice iustitiarii appellati,
legum et iustitiae peritissimi, qui in una quaque ci vitate vel oppido ordi-
narios loci magistratus convocabant, et accusationibus auditis, at que
maleficiis coram ipsis expensis reos vel dimittebant absolutos vel debitis
poenis omciebant prout ius suadebat, si liqueret, si non liqueret, eos
iterum tradebant in carceres. Nullum tamen crimen acrius, et severius
furto persequuntur, nam videre est, inultos ibi laqueo suspendi
propter sex denariorum rapinam. Urbes et oppida annuis magis-
tratibus iisque civium et oppidorum suffragiis, e suorum numero,
electis regebantur, quorum princeps in urbibus erat- praetor, quem
ipsi maiorem appellant, in oppidis oneris paticus, quem sufferentem
dicunt ; secundo loco recordator quem nos assessorem nominaremus,
qui praetori, ut plurimum legum ignaro, ius suggerii ; tertio loco
vicecomites, quos vocant schiriffos ; ultimo consiliarii multi quos
vocant aldermanos, idest seniores, homines qui varios iam magistratus
gesserunt, ut Galli dominus, et alii.
Praeter superius enarrata quidam adhuc maius rest at, nimirum
parlamentum liberum, constans utraque domo, superiori, videlicet,
et inferiori, dominis hoc est magnatibus, et populo. Superior domus
comprehendit nobiles laicos et ecclesiasticos, a baronibus ad principes,,
ab episcopis ad primates ; praeter nonnullos abbates, qui hoc privi-
legio gaudent. Inferior vero domus populum continebat, civitatum,.
videlicet, et oppidorum, provinciarum, comitatuum, et locorum
procuratores et agentes qui electione legitime facta suis ad id com-
missionibus donati illuc missi ingrediebantur. In quo quidem
parlamento, quamquam regni gubernator et praecipui regis magis-
tratus praesiderunt nihil tamen decernere illic poterant sine maioris
partis consensu, et suffragiis. Penes illud etiam potestas leges
f erendi et abrogandi, vectigalia et contributiones imponendi vel
relaxandi atque de gravioribus totius regni negotiis deliberandi et
statuendi. Nulla lex in Anglia sancita in parlamento, si ve extra,
nulla vectigalia et solutiones impositae vigorem ullum obtinebant
antequam ab Hyberniae parlamento illa essent recepta et confirmata.
Cogebat hoc parlamentum singulis tribus vel quatuor mensibus
gubernatoris edicto. Qui fusius, et distinctius haec omnia, et plura
alia videre concupiverit legat Thomam Smitheum de República
Anglicana qui universa illa eleganter, et erudite parvo quidem sed
aureo libello complexus est. Ego bre vitati consulens et multis aliis
occupationibus districtus lectores ad illuni reiicio.
Quae diximus ad ilia usque tempora sunt continuata quibus
Henricus octavus a Romana ecclesia per libidinem et avaritiam
vol. vi — 8
114 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
successit. Turn parlamenti auctoritas et libertas paulatim restringi,
et arctari coepit in Hybernia, donec temporibus Elisabethae, eccle-
siastici tandem omnes non solum a parlamento, verum etiam a
regnis subiectis exulare sunt iussi, lege, quam vocant de praemunire,
specie videlicet alienae seu externae potestatis et dominationis ex-
cludendae, et expellendae revera eo Consilio, ut catholicam religionem
trans occanum ablegarent, et radicitus extirparent. Leges postea
multae ad perniciem et exitium non solum sacerdotum et religiosorum
ordinum, sed omnium etiam catholicorum excogitatae et promul-
gatae, atque parlamentariis actis in Anglia confirmatae, frustra
repugnatibus catholicis, coactaque est Hybernia pedetentim leges
iure irritas, et prorsus invalidas, et quod peius est, sibi funestas,
et exitiosas vi aperta pati et custodire, et cum nullis artibus
et dolis Hybernorum in catholica fide constantia frangi, vel
imminui nunquam potuisset quasdam curias excogitarunt, ad quos
miseri ii, et infoelices catholici variis praetestibus pertraherentur,
in iisque tamdiu vexarentur, quamdiu firmum illud propositum
remitterent ; quarum pessima et perniciosissima fuit illa tutela ad
quam nobilium Sobóles, ante legitimam aetatem parentibus orbata,
iniquissimis legibus se conferre cogebantur ut ibi sub cura regiorum
tutorum qui magno pretio eiusmodi pupillorum tutelas et custodias,
ut illorum haereditates expilarent, emebant, ut ibi inquam, partim
blanditiis, partim minis, catholicae religionis sensim oblita, educaretur
in haeresi, demoniacum piene inventum, quo fio rem nostrae nobilitatis
amisimus. Omnibus etiam urbium, et locorum magistratibus
priusquam sua obirent munia insiurandum, quod vocant supremi-
tatis, offerebant, quo obstricti regem Angliae supremum in terris
caput anglicanae ecclesiae confitebantur, et agnoscebantur, obedien-
tiam, et venerationem, quae Romano Pontifici vero Christi vicario
debentur adimentes, quod tamen saepissime faceré detractarunt
civitates nonnullae et oppida insignia, postposita omnium privilegio-
rum et immunitatum suarum amissione. Hic te appello, inclita
Waterfordia, urbs catholicae fidei a nostro Patritio semper tenacis-
sima, ab haereticis, in opprobrium, et contumeliam nostrae religionis,
sed meo quidem iudicio ad immortalem sui laudem, et gloriam
sempiternam parva Roma appellata, quae cum persecutionis rabies
maxime grassaretur pretorem, et primarias magistratus ab externis
provinciis magno pretio conducere maluisti quam ullum ex suis
civibus tam iniquo subiici sacramento, privilegia omnia amittere,
quam haeresis labe, sed ne suspicione quidem haeresis, maculari,
eadem privilegia ingenti pecunia redimere, quam auro detento catho-
licum nomen, ad ea usque tempora purissimum et integerrimum,
MISCELLANEA V ATI C ANO-H I B E RN I C A 115
obscurare non denique potius quam inquinari. Annus certe tuis
laudibus explicandis non sumceret cum interim ego, et temporis
angustiis pressus, et ad relationis seriem revocatus, ne praecipua
quidem illarum capita possim recensere ; ignosce mihi pia et
nobilis civitas si te pro meritis laudare iam non possim proque com-
perto habeas me, quem tuorum numero civium tunc cum plausu,
et alacritate adscripsisti, tuae gloriae nullo unquam tempore de-
futurum. Sed ad institutum nostrum redeamus.
Illa quidem tyrannici et execrandi regiminis forma, occulto Dei
iudicio, ad nostra usque tempora perducta est, quibus divina ope
sacrum istud bellum incoharunt Hyberni. Hinc totius insulae
regimen in tres partes dispertitum. Regii mores, et consuetudinem
tot annorum cursu antea stabilitam restituerunt. Parlamentariorum
et Scotorum res atque ditiones per suos praefectos, cum militares,
turn urbanos procerum, populique imperio administratae, catholicis
sub utroque iugo vehementer amictis et vexatis. Catholici ea omnia
retinenda iudicarunt in sua república, quae divinis et humanis legibus
essent consona fideique catholicae et Romani Pontificis auctoritati
convenirent ; ea abolenda censuerunt, quae perperam statuta et
fraude introducta, Deum et homines ad iracundiam provocabant.
Et primum omnium generalia comitia (ea parlamentum non voco,
quoniam auctoritate regia ad id necessaria nondum congregante) ad
pristinum et antiquum morem reduxerunt, quibus nimirum catholici
domini omnes, cum temporales turn ecclesiastici, populusque, hoc est
praesules, et feudatarii, seu titulis insigniti legitimi provinciarum,
comitatuum urbium et locorum, procuratores possunt libere,
et sine ulla controversia interesse. Supremum consilium erexerunt,
ut república caput suum haberet, provincialia Consilia ab ipso de-
pendentia, ut superius exposui ; belli duces, in sirgulis provinciis
initio, nunc occasione tantum data eorum locumtenentes seu vicarios
tribunos militum, centuriones alarum et turmarum praefectos,
manipulares peditatus et equitatus numerum necessarium con-
stituerunt ; provinciarum praesides, comitatus gubernatores, arcium
custodes, praesidiorum moderatores, classis quamquam perexiguae
praefectum crearunt, delect um designarunt ad imperatorum nutus
paratum quorum ductu, et supremi consilii auspiciis, res domi forisque
bene fausteque gereretur ; varia aperuerunt tribunalia declarantes
magnum in primis cancellarium cum suis assessoribus causis civilibus
audiendis destinatum. Quod munus laudabiliter exercet episcopus
Clonfortensis ex antiqua familia Burkorum familia vir doctus et prudens;
renuntiarunt magnum thesaurarium seu erarii praefectum cum suis
questoribus communi pecuniae prccurandae, e publicis redditibus colli-
nò MISCELLANEA VATIC ANO-HIBERNICA
gendis vectigalibus exigendis auroque iuxta consilii supremi decreta,
et chirographa distribuendo propositum ; hoc munus iam obit vicecomes
Nettervillius. Iustitiarios, qui statis temporibus provincias pera-
grarent, et de maleficiis ac criminibus cognoscerent, reos plecterent,
innocentes absolverent, ex proregum consuetudine comirmarunt.
Atque ne duo egregia facinora ad reipublicae conservationem et pro-
pagationem maxime necessaria silentio preteream, typos, seu praelum
literarum, et pecuniae cuiuslibet generis impressionem, seu aeris
cudendi, etsignandi artem, Belgio curarunt trasferendam Waterfordiam,
ne videlicet modus communi candi res, cogitationes, et facta eaque
conservandi inposterum deessét. Multa tamen mihi adhuc dicenda
superessent si tempus haberem et otium, si molestus Sanctitati vestrae
coeterisque lectoribus esse non dubitarem.
Quamobrem, ut haec citius narratio absolvatur, veniam hunc
ad ea quae ad ecclesiae statum pertinent recensenda. Hybernia
quatuor archiepiscopatibus insignis iuxta numerum provinciarum
antiquitus viginti novem episcopatibus distringebatur, nunc viginti
quinqué tantum, quoniam post schisma et haeresim quatuor sunt
aliis propinquis et finitimis uniti ecclesiis nempe Dunensi Conorensis,
Lismorensi Waterfordiensis, Corcagiensi Cluaniensis, Achadoensis
Ardefenensi. Sedes Armacana totius regni iuxta divisionem eccle-
siasticam metropolis a sancto Patricio fundata, sita est in Ultonia,
cuius archiepiscopatus totius etiam Hiberniae primas est : antis-
titem, habet nunc ecclesia illa cattholicum Hugonem o'Rellium
virum sane pium et mitis ingenii, ex supraemis consiliariis unum ;
penes ipsum reddituum medietas reperitur, altera medietas apud.
Scotos parlamentarios. Recensebo iam episcopos, quos vocant
suffraganeos. Horum unus est Medensis Catholicus : media pars
censuum et amplius ab ilio possidetur : reliquum tenent haeretici
regii ; Cluonensis vacat ecclesia, cuius fructus omnes exigunt catholici ;
Ardachadensis suo pariter episcopo destituía est, universa tantum
ecclesiae commoda in possessione sunt catholicorum. Rapothensis
catholicus episcopus vivit, sed carceribus detinetur a Scotis, qui
fructuum etiam et terrarum omnium ad ilium spectantium sunt
domini ; Derensis pastore caret, commendatur quidam, sed differtur
expeditio, quoniam bona omnia sunt sub ditione Scotorum. Dunensis
et Conorensis vacat, Emero MacMahonio ad Clochorensem translato ;
commoda dcglutiuntur a Scotis in iis nunc partibus commorantibus.
Dromerensis vidua iacet, redituum maior pars usurpatur a Scotis.
Emerus MacMahonius Clocherensi presidet ecclesiae, vir sincerus,
prudens, et impavidus, cuius acre iudicium plurimi fit a supremo
Consilio, in cuius numerum cum antea fuisset cooptatus, postremis.
MISCELLANEA V ATI C ANO-H I B E RN I C A 117
bene comitiis, magno omnium honorum sensu fuit confirmatus,
maiorum redituum parte ipse finitur. Kilmonorensi praepositus est
catholicus episcopus, vir, nescio, utrum criminum tantum suspicione,
an vero criminibus ipsis notatus, qui nihilominus omnes pene fructus
pereipit.
Lagenia suam quoque habet archiepiscopalem sedem Dublinii,
iuxta divisionem temporalem totius regni metropolis positam, cui
iura praescribit; catholicus archiepiscopiis Thomas Flemmingus
ex claro et vetusto genere baronum Slani vir sane pius, et doctus
ingenuae, et facilis naturae. Vocat se principem Hyberniae et cum
Ardmacano de principatu et praerogativis certat ; haeretici regii
maiorem possessionum ac fructuum partem adhuc retinent. Osso-
riensis ecclesia seu Kilkenniensis, ex suae ditionis episcopatibus unus,
grandaevo regitur praesule, Davide Rotho, qui plenus annorum et
virtutis, ad suorum laborum metam ac praemium anhelat. Sub
illius imperio sunt fructus universi. Laglinensis cattholicus episcopus
suis potitur censibus. Kildariensis vero ecclesiae antistite suo nuper
orbatae maiorem redituum partem exigunt catholici ; Fernensi paullo
ante meum adventum designatus fuerat episcopus, qui postea re-
nunciatus est, et censibus fruitur absque ulla controversia.
In Momonia constituía est Cassellensis metropolitana ecclesia,
cuius archiepiscopus Thomas Walsheus, et cattholicus est, et homo
gravis, pius, ac prudens. Hic et diocesim amplam habet et redditus
omnes possidet. Infrascripiti sunt ipsius dioecesis episcopi : Imolacen-
sis, videlicet, paralysi debilitatus, cui deberet iam sufnci coadiutor,
ne cura salutis sibi commissorum detrimentum patiatur. Penes
ilium sunt redditus illius ecclesiae omnes. Limericensi vero episcopo,
senio confecto, ad supremi intercessionem consilii datus est coadiutor.
In ipsius potestate sunt census omnes ecclesiae. Waterfordiensis
et Lismorensis episcopus cattholicus si una vel altera munita do-
rmís excipiatur, commoda utriusque pereipit ecclesiae. Laonensi
praeest episcopus orthodoxus, qui et dioecesim amplam habet, et
integro fruitur beneficio, divite, ut aiunt, et pingui, licet, ne assigna-
tam bello portionem, persolvat, de paupertate semper conqueratur.
Finiborensi nondum datus est pastor, quamquam bona in catholico-
rum partibus existant. Corcagiensem, et Cluanensem episcopatum
moderatur catholicus antistes ad quem fructuum pervenit medietas ;
reliquum dissipant parlamentarii. Ad Rossensem commendatur
Robert us Barraeus a multis annis ibi constitutus vicarius apostolicus,
episcopus brevi futurus si Sanctissimo Domino Nostro placuerit illuni
ad gradum sublimiorem promovere. Intra catholicorum fines redditus
omnes existunt. Ad Ardfertensem et Achadensem [Achadoensen] sedes
ii8 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
unitas administrat catholicus episcopus penes quern facultas est
census ommes colligiendi.
In provincia Conaciae posita est Tuamensis ecclesia metropolitana
cuius onus egregie sustinet Malachias O'Ouellius archiepiscopus, vir
magnae doctrinae et virtutis, summae sedulitatis et constantiae,
qui libere de suae redditibus ecclesiae rationes conferre potest. Ex
subditorum numero episcoporum Elphinensis est, cuius ecclesiae
redditus ultra medietatem a cattholicis percipiantur, reliquam dis-
trahunt parlamentarii. In Clonfertensi residet ecclesia cattholicus
episcopus, qui et dignitate fulget, et gaudet redditibus. Achadensi
autem ecclesiae suorum censuum iam dominae, minima portione
detracta, brevi si Sanctitati vestrae placuerit praeficeretur episcopus
precibus cattholicorum. Alladensis onus substinet iam episcopus
nuperrime creatus, cuius imperio et ditioni, et populus omnis
obtemperat, et redditus subiacent. Duacensis tamen ecclesia, etsi
pastorem non habet, suis nihilominus gaudet fructibus.
Et haec pauca dixisse sumciat de saecularis ecclesiae statu, nunc
ad regimen exprimendum accedamus, quo descripto, religiosos
ordines tarn antiquos, quam novos rudi delineabimus calamo,
ut rebus supervacaneis amputatis, congnitu tamen necessaria non
omittamus. A promordiis ergo religionis cattholicae, fuerunt
episcopi in Hybernia, quos Sanctus Patricius, secundus illius insulae
apostolicus et primarius patronus, aliique post ipsum, instituerunt.
Fuerunt et archiepiscopi et primates successu temporis, ut discere
quisque poterit ex toties relato Petri Lombardi commentario. Post-
quam distingui coeperunt dioeceses et provinciae, parochi populum
sibi creditum, episcopi parochos et regulares sibi subiectos regebant,
episcopos archiepiscopi dirigebant in rebus ecclesiasticis, ut
supra docuimus. Totius autem Hyberniae primas Ardmachanus
generalis regni praesul Romanum Pontificem verum Chiisti
vicarium, et Petri successorem esse, et universalis ecclesiae supre-
mum in terris caput semper agnovit, et confessus est. Causarum
ad ecclesiam spectantium cognitio primo pertinebat ad episcopos,
a quibus si quis ius suum sibi ablatum, vel laesum putaret appel'abat
ad archiepiscopos, ab his ad sanctam sedem provocabat, cui summus
semper honor, et incredibilis veneratio ab Hybernia tributa est,
adeo ut obsequii et venerationis tantum gratis populus regesque
sponte sua semetipsos subiecerint Romanae Ecclesiae eiusque Summo
Pontifici, voluntariam istam et Christianam servitutem libertati
praeferentes, salutis et coelestium honorum ergo, ut omnes pares
ipsorum narrant historiae.
Mos etiam fuit apud ipsos diocesana, et provincialia, et
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 119
interdum totius regni, celebrare Consilia, quae vocabañt nati-
onalia, in quibus et solutos mores corrigebant, et ecclesi-
asticas ruinas reficiebant, et fidem catholicam, etsi nunquam
penitus extinctam, quandoque tamen nutantem excitabant, et con-
firmabant. Haec ante schisma et haeresim absque ulla prorsus,
vel minima contradictione, quae post haeresim etiam, et directionem
omnium ecclesiarum, sacrarum possessionum, bonorumque aliena-
tionem, altarium spoliationem, etsi clancolum summoque vitae dis-
crimine, ad nostra nihilominus tempora pervenerunt. Eodem igitur
modo regitur nunc et gubernatur cattholica ecclesia in Hybernia
praeterquam in hiis, in quibus iustitia ministratur, iusque dicitur
petentibus. In hoc enim antistites, nescio quo fine moti, quibusque
rationibus adducti, opinantur supremum consilium, cum et ecclesi-
asticis constet et laicis, de rebus ecclesiasticis at que ad ecclesiam quo vis
modo spectantibus controversia audire, et prout ius decusque
suaserit lites posse derimere. Ego vero, absit verbo inuria, tutius
magisque magnificum esse existimaverim illa omnia ad ecclesiasticum
forum et tribunal reicere, ne vel immunitas ecclesiae debita laedetur
et turbetur, vel falx ista iurisdictionis, tam prona tamque acuta,
desiderio et amore fines extendendi in alienam messem, tam fre-
quenter, et iniuste mittat. Illud tamen verum est appellationes ad.
Summum Pontificem interpositas ab iis nunquam esse spretas, vel
negatas sed libenti semper animo receptas tamque Romani Pontificis
et Apostolicae Sedis auctoritati, ac potestati delatum, quantum a
quo vis bono, sincero, et catholico regno ipsi tribui par sit. Sed
haec omnia paulatim ad pristinum reducentur ; neque enim doloso
id corde faciunt, sed candido et ingenuo, re vera ad ipsum sibi licere
arbitrantes, donee rem et veritatem aliter se habere doceantur.
Neque aliter tunc fieri poterit, cum propter Romanae curiae distantiam,
tam propter instantes illorum necessitates, quae praesentissima
deposcebant remedia. Nullus autem pro Sede Apostolica ipsis tunc
temporis assistebat, qui, et opportunam haberet auctoritatem, et
ipsos uti par erat dirigeret. Principio autem cum viderent regni
praesules omnesque ecclesiastici praeclarissimum illud facinus nullo-
modo perfici posse nisi catholica religio prius collocar etur in tuto,
oblatam. occasionem arripuerunt, belloque iam coepto ne suis deesse
partibus viderentur convocarunt synodum, ut supra retuli, et ex
omnibus ecclesiarum redditibus, quatuor partes confecerunt, unaque
tantum sibi retenta, tres bello, hoc est, exercitibus, quousque pugnan-
dum pro nostra religione esset, assignarunt ad supremi mandata
consilii expendendas. Quod quidem postea praestiterunt, et postre-
mis comitiis etiam confirmarunt, plura sane daturi si minori se pos-
120 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
sent portione substentare. Utinam in coeteris Hispaniarum, Galliae
Belgii, Germaniae, Raethiae, at que totius Italiae praelatis et ecclesi-
asticis tanta inesset charitas ut exiguis subsidiis collatis ex magnis
suis censibus fidei catholicae in Hyberniam periclitanti succurrere
vellent, et Christi milites quartum iam annum multa cum sanguinis
effusione pro Dei ecclesia praeliantes, et summa laborantes, armorum,
pecuniae, et totius bellici apparatus inopia tenui tantum portiun-
cula ex pinguissimis beneficiis detracta at que ad illos missa recreare.
Quam cito ibi sacrosancta fiorerei ecclesia, et divinus cultus antiquum
splendorem recuperaret. Duobus vel tribus ad summum annis
nullus in toto regno superesset haereticus, atque respublica illa adhuc
natans et infirma omnino stabiliretur. Haec sunt peragenda dum
opportuna adhuc viget occasio, quae si semel e manibus elabatur
universos illorum conatus, nostrosque funditus evertet illud (quod
Deus avertat) infortunium. Quid non fecerunt transactis temporibus
serenissimi Galliarum et Hyspaniarum reges, ne fides catholica poeni-
tus extingueretur in Hybernia ? Quid non tentarunt, quid praesertim
non est aggressus rex catholicus ? Aspicite tot seminaria, et colleg-
gia suis ditionibus ab ilio extructa atque redditibus ornata in quibus
cum bonae indolis adolescentes pietatem, et disciplinas didicerint,
gradibus, et laureis insigniti, viaticum a regis munificentia recipiunt
ut in patriam suam ad curam salutis populi capessendam revertantur.
Hisce rationibus et adiumentis conservata fuit cattholica fides, quae
procul dubio peribit in Hybernia si vices regis catholici cum iam
ipse tot aerumnis, iacturis et cladibus pressus non possit consuetam
liberalitatem exercere, coeteri principes cattholici et viri ecclesiastici
non suppleant. Turpe fuit huiusque ecclesiasticos ordines et antistites
a saecularibus principibus pietate ac liberalitate vinci in ñegotio
salutis aeternae, et cattholicae fidei sollicitudine ; turpissimum
vero esset imposterum cum ipsi non possint iis iam adesse nos illis
deesse atque, quod peius est, cattholicos ab haereticis erga suos
caritate superari. Sed huic nostro dedecori obviam ivit, et ibit
Sanctissimus Pontifex Innocentius decimus, qui sicuti antea mise-
randas dolebat ecclesiae vires ita nunc miseratione divina gaudet
oblatam sibi tam insignem occasionem, qua et summum Deo óptimo
máximo obsequium praestet immortalem sibi laudem, et gloriam
comparet. Ipse suo óptimo praesit omnibus exemplo ; ipse currentes
incitai ad operis tam egregii absolutionem, ipse dubiis et cunctantibus
admovet calcaría, faces vibrat pectoribus frigidis, torpentes excitat,
débiles sua fovet chántate. Habemus in urbe seminarium pro
quorundam Hibernorum educatione puerorum extructum a prae-
clarissimo et gloriosae memoriae Ludovico cardinali Ludovisio
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HI BERN ICA 121
cuius ingenio, et virtute nulla unquam aetas conticescat, et modicis
auctum censibus, in quo sex vel septem adolescentuli litteris imbuuntur,
cum tamen, ut centum instituantur, si fieri possit, egeat Hibernia.
Speramus huius beneficio, cuius erit apud nos memoria sempiterna,
ultimam manum admotam iri a Beatissimo Patre Innocentio Decimo,
cum propter illius summam in nostros caritatem et propensionem,
turn etiam propter incredibilem in Deum pietatem eiusque erga
fidem cattholicam sollicitudinem, neque tamen ullo modo dubitamus
ilium, qui iura sanguinis Ludovisiis imparti vit, laudem quoque, et
gloriam absolutionis tanti et tarn praeclari operis cum iisdem com-
municaturum, ad praeces praesertim et intercessionem nobilissimi et
munificentissimi principis Nicolai Ludovisii tantoque vinculo sibi
devincti. Boni enim atque sapientis principis est, cum supra
invidiam sit collocatus nemini prorsus invidere. Magnae vero, ac
generosae mentis incollata ab aliis beneficia, quorum laus dimidiari,
secarique in partes videtur perficere, et parte laudis communicata
maiorem universa, et mereri, et ad se trahere. Sed de his hactenus.
Transeamus iam ad regulares quorum anteacto praesentique
statu paucis explanato suppremum huic narrationi colophonem
imponemus. Ab ortu catholicae religionis extiterunt regulares in
Hybernia, monachi primo, postea illi quos vocant fratres, ultimo
quos dicunt sancti Francisci mendicantes. Monasteria illa fuerunt
primis illis temporibus seminaria episcoporum, et doctissimorum
virorum finitissimis regnis et provinciis : illi Angliam, et Scotiam ad
veram Christi fidem converterunt, et varias accademias et universi-
tates instituerunt, celebrem illam praesertim Lutetiae Parisiorum
ex qua tot olim virique sapientissimi prodierunt. Sed hoc ad insti-
tutum meum non pertinet. Ditissima sancti Benedicti instituti
monasteria, ut ex ruderibus et minis licet coniicere mandata fuerunt
in ilio regno, nonnulla Praemonstratensium, atque divi Bernardi, seu
Cistersiensium cumplura. Ampia satis Canonicorum Regularium, et
Trinitariorum , quos vocant, coenobianon defuerunt, ut ex aedificiis, et
ecclesiis adhuc supers titibus cognoscere possumus. Praeterea divorum
Dominici, et Augustini, quos appellant fratres Carmelitae, et quartum
genus stipem quaerentium divi francisci sacerdotum ; qui monachi
et sacerdotes omnes per suos praesides seu patres provinciales,
ut loquuntur, cuiuslibet ordinis Patri generali, Romae ut pluriumm
degenti, subiectos regebantur ; fuere et virgines Deo dicatae omnium
ordinum vetustiorum, quae perpetuam Christo sponso castimoniam
vovebant ; quarum coenobiis praesidebant suorum ordinum sacer-
dotes viri graves pii et prudentes. In praedictorum autem opu-
lentas possessiones, et opima spolia, divitias, suppellectilem, et
122 MISCELLANEA V ATI C ANO-HI B E RN I C A
splendorem involavit primo Henricus octavus, illud inauditum
terrarum orbis monstrum, deinde tutores, et curatores Eduardi
non inferiores. Harpyae, postremo loco Elisabetha, quae residua
bonorum, et ecclesiarum frustra, et miserandas reliquias penitus
devoravit ; hinc vastitas inducta est, et omnium ordinum desolatio ;
monasteria, quae adhuc superant laicis vendita et donata, plerumque
in libidinis et scelerum praemium ; ecclesiastici poena capitis damnati,
nisi protinus regno cederent rei laesae maiestatis omnes illi declarati,
eorumque bona fisco invecta qui illos reciperent celar ent, tutarentur,
et quo vis modo foverent.1 Idcirco paucissimi istorum cum vigeret
persecutio remanserunt in insula praeter nonnullos divi Bernardi
monachos, et quosdam divorum Dominici et Augustini, multosque
divi Francisci sacerdotes, qui vitam suam pro Hiberniae salute
exponere non dubitarunt, et quae vis pati ludibria at que discrimina
subire, ut quotquot possent ab haereseos et orci faucibus eriperent.
Qui etsi summas perferrent calamitates et iniurias, clam tamen et
secreto multis in locis reperiebantur, ut cum opus esset cattholicis,
et rem divinam facerent, et sacramenta ministrarent, ignaros in rebus
fidei erudirent, populumque sane pium et docilem posthabitis rerum
humanarum commodis et aberrantes ab ecclesia Romana metu
potestatis in cattholicae fidei dogmatibus confirmarent. Hi conciones
interdum habebant in sylvis, et conventus, quos vocant capitula,
statis temporibus celabrabant, in quibus et de suorum ordinum
gravioribus negotiis, ac de praesidibus suis creandis vel mutandis
serio pertractabant, et de rebus ad cattholicae fidei incrementum,
atque schismatis et haereseos depressionem et evultionem pertinen-
tibus agebant. Hic status ecclesiasticorum regularium in Hybernia,
hoc regimen sub haereticis gubernatoribus dum vehemens in
ipsos persecutio grassaretur, qua quidem per sacrum nostrum
bellum sedata et depuisa e tribus ferme regnii partibus ex
quatuor, cuneta iam meliori esse loco coeperunt. Etenim pauperi-
bus regularibus, et victum ostiatim quaerentibus, omnia illorum
coenobia supremi decreto consilii sunt illieo restituía, quippe quae
nullis censibus, prediis, et possessionibus instructa, tenaces et cupidos
possessores nacta non fuerant ; alia vero opulenta monasteria ab
Henrico et Eduardo laicis hominibus tradita, cum tempore reginae
Mariae, Philippi secundi Hispaniarum regis uxoris, ad eveitandos
1 Query on number of clergy in Ireland in reign of James [. Nuncio's
report (Arch. Hib. III. 300. Archbishop Matthew's Report, O'Sullivan,
Compendium, p. 297. Mooney, ibidem, note.)
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HI BERN ICA 123
novos tumultus, Brittanorumque ánimos Romanae Ecclesiae facilius
reconciliandos, cum inquam a Reginaldo Polo cardinali sapientissimo
apud reginam in his regnis, turn de latere legati per bullam,
seu diploma ad laicos essent translata, suisque possesoribus
adiudicata sine magno turbarum ac iniquitatis periculo repeti, ac
ac ab iis avelli non poterant. Quod sane diploma temporibus
illis acomodatissimum possessores omnes terrarum, et bonorum eccle-
siasticorum liberavit a metu iudiciorum, non tamen quietem animo-
rum internam ipsis mala fide possidentibus comparti vit. Nunc vero
datae sunt amplissimae facultates illud ipsum auctoritate pontificia
confirmandi, atque in perpetuum denuo eadem alienandi, etiam in-
foro conscientiae ne ulla deinceps subesse possit suspicio a Romano-
Pontífice aliud quidquam quaeri quam Dei cultum et honorem,
commodum et salutem populorum Hyberniae. Post incollatura
igitur bellum mirifice erevit numerus sacerdotum regularium in
Hybernia. Nam cessante persecutionis timore plurimi qui in trans-
marinis regionibus commorabantur, in patriara redierunt, numerum-
que illarum ita auxerunt, ut iam finitimorum operam in hac parte non
multum requiramus. Divi enim Francisci sacerdotes sunt circa mille.
Divi Dominici quadringenti plus minus. Carmelitae discalceati, ut ipsi
vocant, quadraginta vel quinquaginta, Calceati viginta vel triginta.
Capuccini quadraginta. Divi Augustini nonaginta, vel centum. Divi
Benedicti decern vel octo, Cistercienses, seu divi Bernardi, sexaginta,
Canonici regulares nulli, nemo Praemostratensium, nullus Trinitario-
rum. Monialium ordinis Sanctae Clarae, et tertii ordinis sancti Fran-
cisci nonnulla coenobia, in quibus nonaginta vel centum Deo dicatae
virgines vivunt sub regimine et cura divi Francisci sacerdotum.
Hae saeculares domos praetio nunc conducunt, atque rigidam in illis
clausurara servant, egestate nonnunquam pressae cum tamen antea
sub haereticorum imperio Pontianae, et in pago Sanctae Mariae in
Bethelem in suis antiquis monasteriis laute viverent, et honorifice
habitarent. Patres vero societatis Iesu post schisma tantum ingressi
sunt insulam, in qua magno illis incolis usui et fore et fuisse nemo
est qui ambigat. Illorum enim praecipuum institutum est iuventutem
in litteris et pietate erudire, quarum inopia virtutum summopere
transacto saeculo laborarunt Hyberni. Hoc enim malorum omnium
compendium, inscitiam videlicet, illiusque sororem, ignaviam subdolis
artibus increverunt Angli in Hybernia consilium cuiusdam episcopi
regis Angliae consiliarii, ut fertur, sequti qui cum esset semel interro-
gata in senatu quonam pacto posse Hybernia diutius subiecta
conservan respondit calide, sed impie, Si modus et via litteras
et virtutes addiscendi illos inposterum praecludatur. Et cum accusare-
124 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
tur inhumanitatis et impietatis a quibusdam, addidit se uti senato-
rem non ut episcopum illam sententiam protulisse. Cum instarent
illi si forte pro tam inhumana et crudeli sententia ad ignes aeternos
damneretur senatus, quonam iturus esset episcopus, non habuit
sane miser ille homo, quo tam lepidum scomma eluderei, vel ut verius
loquar tam apertam veritatem refelleret. Tam pernitiosa nihilominus
sententia quamquam temere pronunciata barbariem et inscitiam sensim
induxit, at que regnum illud a multis annis florentissimum, ludibrium
et dedecus terrarum orbis efhcere tentavit. Nam praeterquam quod
post haeresim lege ab Anglis cautum est, ne quis cattholicorum ullas
traderet disciplinas sub poena capitis et amissionis omnium bonorum,
illud suapte natura sequebatur, cum eorum loco profitentur haeretici,
ut vel nulli cattholicorum filii ad ipsos confluerent, vel si accederent
fidem suam cattholicam et salutem in ultimum adducerent discrimen.
Quam inmeriti dedecoris maculam eluent iam nostri patres societatis,
-et antiquas istas nigras et densas fugabant ignorantiae, tenebras luce
sapientiae ac doctrinae suae, qui cum in omnibus cattholicorum civi-
tatibus ludos litterarios iam aperuerint brevi procul dubio efficient,
ut Minerva et artes omnes liberales trans occanum fugatae postliminio
revertantur in insulam. Digni sunt illi sane, qui excipiantur et
foveantur ab omnibus cum propter excellentes ingenii dotes variasque
virtutes, prudentiam nimirum, sapientiam ac pietatem, turn propter
egregi am iuventutis educationem sine qua nulla unquam florebit,
vel diu consistere poterit respublica. Quinquaginta, vel sexaginta ad
summum societatis Patres degunt in ilio regno, quos augere et addiu-
vare non mediocriter, et repiublicae conducit, et rebus nostris,
hoc est cattholicae religionis conservation! et incremento. Hi cum
vetustas ecclesias et antiquos domos nullas haberent, privata sacella
atque collegia ubique exornarunt, ubi, et Deus diligenter colitur,
•et disciplinae bona methodo traduntur. Patres isti, ut coeteri
regulares, communibus suffragiis suos creant superiores in conven-
tibus quos vocant capitula, a quibus reguntur, sed a summo
praeposito illi renuntiantur, nihilque iam deest ecclesiasticis
omnibus ordinibus praeter acrem, et accomodatam temporibus
correctionem, reformationem communiter appellatam, qua, scilicet
cogantur imposterum suorum ordinum leges, statuta, consuetudines,
regulas et instituía servare, atque Romanae Ecclcsiae praescripta
tam exacte custodire quam decet illos omnes, qui vitam regularem,
hoc est statum perfectionis, ut sic loquar, amplexi nuncium
saeculo eiusque inlecebris remiserunt ; quod aeque benefieri iam potest
in Hybernia, ac in Italia ubi omnium ordinum iustituta vigcnt, et
-servantur. Loquor de cattholicorum ditione, nam qui inter haereticos
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 125
necessario adhuc vivunt, donec spes melior effulgeat excusantur.
Et de his omnibus satis superque.
Igitur absoluta iam relatione gradum faciam ad rationes políticas,,
quibus ostendere conabor, quarti facili negotio Hybernia tota possit
acquili, et acquisita conservan quamque utile et honorificum Aposto-
licae Sedi et religioni catholicae sit futurum si istud tempestive fiat :
mala deinde et damna, quae inde orientur, si non omnia, saltern prae-
cipua recensebo, si haec tam opportuna occasio a Deo ipso et aliata,
et hue usque conservata, negligatur.
Statuta igitur divisione in Anglia et bello inter regem, et parla-
mentum, et scotos, quae procul dubio a Deo permissa sunt ob bonum
aliquem finem, ita etiam meo iudicio continuabuntur, donec nos ea
perficiamus. Nulla enim iam spes est pacis et concordiae inter
ipsos licet saepe cum rege agant ad evitandam invidiam, et turpem
defectionis notam, ac principum auxilia, quae rex sperare potuisset,
impedienda, nam parlamentum ad libertatis recuperationem anhelat,
quemadmodum Hollandi, cum quibus si foedus secreto non percus-
serunt, adhuc certe summam alunt amicitiam, praeter quam quod
solliciti nunc admodum non sunt de rebus Hybernicis, sed de sola
possessione totius Angliae laborant, qua acquisita existimant, licet
falso, Hyberniam brevi posse subiugari. Scotia negotium suum pene
iam confecit ; non enim se parlamento copula vit quasi subdita illi
esse velit, quod est omnino suae naturae et situi contrarium, sed quia
iuste magis timens regis indignationem a cuius obedientia sese
subtraxit, cuique turbas istas omnes initio concitavit, sibi prospicere
hoc pacto voluit. Cum parlamento autem si conatus ipsorum finem
optatum sortiantur, spolia dividet, et foedus percussum ad sui
defensionem, non ad aliorum offensionem conservabit. Praeter
infirmitatem enim virium illius regni ad sustinenda foris bella propter
incolarum paupertatem, et soli sterilii at em nihil leguntur extra
regnum armis unquam esse lucrati Scoti praeterquam in Anglia
sibi contigua et coniuncta, cum qua saepe de finibus certarunt.
Nihil ergo, vel certe parum, ab ipsis timendum, praesertim cum nunc
magis inter se discrepent, quam unquam antea, et contra rex quoque
cognoscat, si ex Anglia semel eiiciatur, actum esse de se, cum propter
omissionem existimationis quae in supremo principe periculosa nimis
iactura est, turn propter amissionem opportunitatis gerundi cum
hostibus suis belli. Supponit praeterea rex Hybernos esse sibi fidos
et amicos subditos, homines putat rudes et ignaros, ideoque ipsorum
ánimos licet nunc aversos facile sibi posse conciliare sperat. Quid
dicam de incendio belli a nostris in Scotia excitato ? Quod tam
parvis initiis ad metuendam iam magnitudinem ere vit, partim nostra,.
126 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
partim cattholicorum ibi degentium opera qui nostris partibus et
secreto favent, et palarti quando possunt sese adiungunt. Augebitur
iam haec fiamma vorax ab Alexandro Macedonello comitis Antermi
fratre iuniore pacis bellique artibus claro, qui illuc, ut audio, post
meum discessum cum copiis subsidiariis missus est. Illud idem
exemplum sequentur boni Angliae cattholici, cum occasionem nacti
fuerint opportunam, et Deo óptimo máximo, qui sua novit tempora,
et momenta, ita expediré visum fuerit. Probabile ergo est ipsos
adhuc in Anglia pugnaturos et materiem belli non tam cito de-
fecturam. Cum duo litigant tertius fortasse gaudebit. Sed de his
hactenus. Cum Hispano, et Gallo a quibus si alteruter ipsorum
hostibus se coniungeret valde timendum esset, talem nutriunt amici-
tiam ut auxilia prope diem ab ipsis sperent, ad exemplum Sedis
Apostolicae.
Transeundum igitur ad hostes intrínsecos, a quibus totum imminet
periculum. Hi triplicis sunt generis, Parlamentarii scilicet, Scoti
et regii ; Parlamentarii et Scoti unicum tantum corpus efficiunt ; nec
id tam numerosum ut nostros possint superare. Regii nostris multo
pauciores et inferiores, nunquam se coeteris iungent, et vel soli
pugnabunt contra nos, quo casu victores non erunt, favente Deo,
vel nobiscum contra ipsos, et hoc pacto vires nostras augebunt.
Atque si opus esset cessationem armorum cum ipsis interim prorogare
possemus, presertim id a nobis quotidie petentibus, dum reliquos
debellamus. Igitur neque ab intrinsecis hostibus periculum ullum
catholicis impendet si modo ipsos tempestive prout viva voce dixi
succurratur. Pecuniis tantum indigemus ad emendum pulverem
tormentarium et arma, ad stipenda externis militibus et ducibus
danda, et aliquot etiam ex nostris cum militibus, turn ofhciariis
sub aliis principibus ita merere assuetis. Coeterarum enim rerum
omnium ad victum et vestitum necessariarum summa ibi copia,
est. Taceo cattholicos plurimos qui sine armis sub hostium imperio
vivere coacti nihil aliud expectant quam ut nostri ad urbes, et
ipsorum loca accedant cum exercitu, ut se pro nobis possint declarare.
Neutrales vero omnes ut Clanricardius, Tuamonius, et Amilctonus,
et reliqui, vel sunt cattholici, ideoque nostri, licet tempus suum
expectent, vel meri Hyberni, ideoque hostibus, et suspecti, et invisi.
Non sunt igitur insomnia, vel chimcrae res Hyberniae, sed ita verae et
reales ut ad optatum exitum mediocribus pecuniarum subsidiis facile
reduci possint. Turn denique universa Hybernia in cattholicorum
potestatem redacta, sperare successor Petri potcrit, se eorum viribus,
et armis, si non exemplo solo, et pracdicatione conversi fuerint,
Angliam, Scotiam, Norvegiam, Daniam, Svetiam, Calvinistas Galliae,
MISCELLANEA VATI C ANO-H I B E RN ICA 127
Holandos, et coeteros Germanos, et totius septentrionis haereticos
posse, si non penitus profligare, saltern in officio continere. Quod si
non aliud acquireretur, quam salus tot animarum, et regno ilio adempio,
sollummodo infirmarentur, et fraenarentur haeretici illarum partium,
certe thesauri ecclesiae et omnium principum catholicorum essent
valde tene impensi. De beneficiis et redditibus ecclesiasticis non
loquor, quia unusquisque cognoscit, quid inde accresceret Romanae
Ecclesiae. Quod autem facillime conseryari possint Hybernia semel
acquisita contra vim et imperium Angliae et Scotiae, a quibus max-
ime timendum, quis non aperte videt ? Est enim Hybernia fere
tertia sui parte maior Anglia, et sine ulla comparatione maior Scotia,
licet utroque regno minor, ut docet Petrus Lombardus Primus Ard-
machanus, et scriptores ab ipso citati in Commentario suo de Insula
Hyberniae, capo de figura, et quantitate Hyberniae. Hominibus
et iis quidem ad bellum, et ad labores aptioribus ista numerosior,
est, segetibus omnis generis, pascuis, armentis, avibus, mineralibus,
piscatu, portibus, et navigationis opportunitate, ac coeteris omnibus
ad vitam traducendam vel ad divitias congregandas necessariis longe
nobilior et copiosior, ut egomet vidi et ipse Lombardus in eodem
Commentario, et auctores ab ipso relati testantur. Illud autem
evidenter comprobabitur, cum oppressioni iusta libertas, supino
otio industria, ignorantiae succedet sapientia ; etsi autem haec
antea nobis manifesta non fuerunt, pace omnium, libere et
sincere loquor, tyrannis Anglica fuit in causa, quae vel nunquam
haec fieri permisit, vel facta rapuit, vel astute haec commoda
reliquis cum finitimis turn remotioribus nationibus celavit. Quid
amplius ? nunquam potuit hoc regnum ab Anglis subiici vi armorum,
cum tamen saepius hoc tent asset, nec un quam fuisset postea subac-
tum nisi auctoritate Sedis Apostolicae, quam turn gubernabat
Adrianus quartus, homo anglus, quibusdam conditionibus satis
notis, ad dominium regis Angliae fuisset translatum. Est historia
valde nota, quae dilucide cognosci poterit ex eiusdem Petri Lombardi
Commentario. Ñeque puto ingratum id Sanctitati Vestrae futurum
si illam percurrere quandoque dignabitur. Scribit e contra Venera-
bilis Beda Hybernos consuevisse quotannis in Angliam ad anni-
versarias praedas excurrere tamquam ad vendemias. Foedera
autem quae Hybernia, sub protectione Romani Pontificis vivens,
percutiet cum Hyspano, vel Gallo, vel cum utroque et cum reliquis
cattholicis principibus et rebuspublicis, reddent illam omnino securam
a quibusvis hostium suorum conatibus. Illa quidem Scotiam
sibi, subdidit et colonias quae nunc etiam regnum illud inhabitant
eo deduxit, populos illos, et Anglos etiam, ad cattholicam fidem
128 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
convertit, ut refert venerabilis Beda, vir quidem anglus, sed sanctus,,
et sapiens, in sua Ecclesiastica Historia. Est idem regnum, iidem
incolae, eadem fides catholica, pro qua sanguinem fuderunt, idem
Deus, cuius honorem et verum cultum propugnant, qui mirabilia
operatur. Unico exemplo veritatem istam confìrmabo. Comes
Tyronius Hybernus ipse solus cum media tantum Ultoniae parte
quatuordecim annos contra reliquas omnes Hiberniae provincias,
et Angliam insuper universam bellum gessit cum Elisabetha, nec
vi aperta vinci umquam potuit donec simulatione pacis proditus,
expulsus patria coactus fuit exulare. Mala vero et damna, quae inde
venient si haec tam insignis et luculenta occasio elabatur e manibus,
aliquot saltern enumerabo.
Primo : — Languesset ardor in iis omnibus qui cum haereticis et
Dei hostibus vel pugnant, vel pugnare deberent, fidem catholicam
ulterius defendendi et promovendi, cum videant nullam spem, vel
saltern exiguam posse haberi in Romani Pontificis et catholicorum
principum auxiliis.
Secundo : — Grave scandalum patientur omnes boni catholici,
et torpor quidam in rebus fidei irripet in illis regionibus, si viderint
nos debito carere zelo et charitatis igniculis non excitari in tam
urgenti necessitate tam catholicae nationis quae, bona, et vitas
exponit pro catholicae fidei defensione, et incremento.
Tertio : — Spem omnem amittet Apostolica Sedes Hyberniam
in posterum amplius recuperarandi, et consequenter Angliam et
Scotiam, et propinqua haereticorum regna, cum haec insula et propter
vires non contemnendas, et propter opportunitatem et situm vera
sit ianua fidem catholicam in illa introducendi quam perpetuo
claudet quicumque hostium victor fuerit, non ecclesiasticos modo
verum etiam catholicos omnes laicos in hisce tribus regnis trucidans,
sibique melius deinceps consulens, loca opportuna muniendo et
miseros illos populos ex pilando, ne caput unquam erigere possint.
Quarto : — Incrementum capient vires hostium ecclesiae catholicae,
hoc additamento facto, eiectoque hoc veluti freno, quod saltern poterat
ipsorum impetum cohibere ; si parlamentarii, et Scoti victores erunt,
foedere vel percusso iam, vel turn percutiendo, cum Hollandiae,
et Germaniae haereticis, cum Danis, Norvegiis, Svecis et reliquis,
vel finitimis vel remotis, sectariis, Galliam forte primo, vel Belgium
invaden t et devastabunt, deinde propinqua regna, quod Deus avertat,
excurrent et peste sua inficient ; si rex victor evaserit, forte non erimus
meliori loco, et tune tantos conatus et impetum frangere, incendium
tam grande nullis thesauris extingucre poterimus, cum id totum
nunc mediocribus tantum pecuniarum auxiliis impedire valeamus.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 129
De negotiis vero, rebus, et personis ecclesiasticis, ac praelato
illuc mittendo, et eius necessariis qualitatibus, ac facultatibus agere
non est huius loci cum vel a supradictis pendeant vel iam sint
executioni mandata.
Quamobrem Sanctitatem Vestram per viscera misericordiae Iesu
Christi humillime deprecor, et obsecro, ut universali ecclesiae nunc
in Hybernia periclitan ti succurrat, mihique ignoscat si propter zelum
candide et libere, propter inscitiam imprudenter et incondite, locutus
sum. Vivat diu et semper foelix Sanctitas Vestia ut assidue Deum
orabit
Sanctitatus Vestrae humillimus servus.
Carolus Franciscus Invernitius.
Ireland at Avignon Six Centuries Ago.
(Vatican Library : Barberini, Lat. 2126,)
(/• 125).
I.
Transcriptum littere per Justiciarium domini Regís Anglíe in
Hibernia et totum consilium Regium ibidem Domino nostro pape
transmisse sub sigillo Regio quo utitur in Hibernia de Consilio. Decani
et Capituli ecclesie Cathedralis Dublinie per manus Magistri Willelmi
de Notingham Canonici et Precentoris ecclesie supradicte.
Vobis sanctissimo Patri in Christo domino Johanni divina provi-
dentia pape XXII supplicai Justiciarius terre Hibernie domini E..
Dei gratia Regis Anglie Illustris ac ejusdem consilium in terra predicta,,
quod cum per sedem apostolicam sacrosanctam dieta terra Hibernie
tempore fe. re. Adriani pape Regi Anglie Illustri fuisset et sit con-
cessa pro dilatandis ecclesie terminis, pro vitiorum restringendo-
decursu, pro corrigendis moribus et virtutibus inserendis, et prò'
Christiane religionis augmento, ut tam per ipsum Regem quam per
alios quos ad hoc fide, verbo, et vita ydoneos esse prospexerit, de-
coretur ibi ecclesia, prelatetur (sic) et crescat fidei Christiane religio,,
temporibus quam progenitorum et predecessorum domini Regis
Anglie qui tunc fuerant fides et pax vigebant cum cantate in terra
vol. vi — 9
iso MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
supradicta ; De novo tarn tempore Regis Anglie qui nunc est, ac tempore
patris ejusdem quondam Regis Anglie Illustris in eadem terra Hibernie
pullulavit et pullulai heresis ac discentio inter Hibernicos, gentes
indómitas, Dei et hominis inimicos, Sacrilegos incendiarios ecclesiarum
in provincia Dublinensi trecentarum et quadraginta, et quamplurium
in aliis terris provincie supradicte, Sanctissimo corpore Domini
nostri Jhesu Christi in eisdem notorie existente, ac presbyterorum
indutorum vestimentis sacerdotalibus Eucharistiam in manibus
tenentium in obviam dictorum malefactorum causa tuitionis et refugii,
violenter tamen in ignem per eosdem repulsorum et in ipso com-
bustorum,1 villarumque, domorum etiam et aliorum bonorum de-
predatores, cottidianos fures, latrones continue homicidios Christia
norum, mandata Dei contempnentes et eis contrariantes, blasphe-
mantes in Spiritum sanctum et beatissimam virginem Mariam matrem
Christi, ac negantes expresse , resurrectionem mortuorum ; dicunt
hominem simul mori in corpore et anima ; asserentes etiam dominum
Regem Anglie ex falsa suggestione et ex falsis bullis terram Hibernie
in dominium impetrasse (h)ac communiter hoc tenentes ; 2 His
igitur non contenti dicunt non esse peccatum occidere aliquem
Anglicum quamquam bonum et fidelem Christianum nec sua depre-
dare ; Et licet fuerint depre [hen] dati ? auctoritate ordinaria seu dele-
gata via iuris dicunt expresse se velie faceré ut homines excom-
minicati claves ecclesie contendendo, dieta factis notorie compen-
santes ; Non permitientes insuper prelatos ecclesiarum ad ecclesias
eorum que remanent incombuste incedere vel residere in eisdem ad
predicandum verbum Dei et informandum eosdem ; qui ipsos Prelatos
capiunt, in compedibus et logis eos ponentes, et semimortuos re-
linquentes fame desolatos, et quamplures occidunt et quosdam
spoliant, et destruunt, facultates eorum et ab eis auferendo in oppro-
brium cleri et gravamen et depauperationem terre Hibernie supra-
dicte, censuras ecclesiasticas non curantes sed potius contemnentes,
in ipsisque per septennium et amplius perseverantes ; iuri pariter
pertinaciter renuerunt non absque scrupulo heretice pravitatis, et
consanguíneas suas cum uxoribus propriis in eadem domo commorantes
lrriie similarity between this assertion and the entry for the year
1331-2, in the Annals of Grace and Pembridge, would tend to assign this
document to the latter date, though in the volume from which it is copied
it is found on the same leaf between two documents of the 14th year of
John XXII (1330).
2 This seems to be the earliest reference that exists as to the light in
which the famous bull of Hadrian IV was regarded by the Irish generally.
MISCELLANEA VATIC ANO-HI B E RNIC A 131
modo imam modo aliam indifferenter carnaliter cognoscentes, consue-
tudinem in hiis ad modum patrie in eorum frivolam excusationem
pretendunt, incestus crimen et adulterii detest abiliter committendo,
correctionem super hiis debitam aut aliis suis excessibus pro eorum
quorum interest arbitrio et ordinatione minime sibi fieri permitientes ;
et hoc quamquam quidam Hibernicus nomine Aduk duff Octohijl
super herética pravitate et relapsu ac blasfemia coram Judice suo
spirituali fuisset et sit legitime convictus ac propter hoc relictus
curie seculari penam suam subiturus,1 ante tamen ipsius captionem
per suam predicationem publicam, doctrinam et informationem
errorum suorum contra sanctam fidem catholicam quos tenuit, anime
quamplures deperdite sunt inter Hibernicos et dampnate ; Et nisi
celeriter posueritis manus adjutrices multe plures in brevi peribunt,
Ad quos male credentes, auctores, fautores, receptatores et defensores,
prelati qui justitiam faceré deberent accedere non audentes pre
timore mortis, nec alii Regiam potestatem obtinentes sine V. S.
auxilio poterunt dictos facinorosos et eorum malitias refrenare,
obstinata rebellione et multitudine onerosa Hibernicorum incessanter
reluctantibus hiis diebus, ac ipsis iniquitatis filiis quibusdam Anglicis
in dieta terra oriundis consentientibus et eis faventibus in premissis,
eorum correctio difficilis est facienda nisi dexteram S. V. et pietatis
magnifice extenderitis adjutricem. Quare ad commovendum populum
Christianum terre Hibernice memorate et excitandum, reprimendum
et debellandum dictos iniquitatis filios, in ipsos eorumque auctores
et fautores cujuscumque nationis, conditionis, lingue, dignitatis aut
status extiterint, necnon in eorum receptatores et defensores quoties-
cumque et quandocumque venire neglexerint aut contradixerint ad
augmentum ecclesie et pacis Domini Regis Anglie, ac terre sue Hibernie
reformationem perpetuarci, vel pacem promissam per eosdem ob-
servandam violare presumpserint, post duos menses a tempore publi-
cations et grafie vestre specialis numerandos, crucesignationem con-
1 Aprii 11, 1328. "Adam Duff, filius Walteri Duff, de Lagenia, de
«cognatione Otothiles Convictus fuit quod contra fidem Catholicam negavit
incarnationem Jhesu Christi, et dixit quod non poterant esse tres personae
et Unus Deus, et asseruit Beatissimam Mariam, matrem Domini, esse
meretricem, et negavit mortuorum resurrectionem, et asseruit Sacram
Scripturam fábulas esse et nichil aliud ; et Sacrosancte Apostolice Sedi
falsitatem (imputavit). Propter quod et eorum quodlibet, idem Adam
Duff hereticus et blasfemus fuit pronuntiatus, unde idem Adam per
decretum ecclesie, die lune x post octavas Pasche,anno domini MCCCXXVII,
combustus fuit apud le Hoggis, juxta Dublin." (Annals, Chartalaries, etc.,
St. Mary's Abbey. Dublin, ii. 366.)
1 32 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
cedere dignetur vestra dementia gloriosa pro salute anime vestre et
aliarum animarum infinitarum, bellum licitum dictis malefactoribus
commoventes, facultatibus tamen suis potentes et sumptibus suis
propriis insurgentes, in premissis impotentes etiam facultatibus circa
oppressionem dictorum malefactorum collaborates pensatis viribus
eorum et laboribus corporalibus impendendfendis] confessos et
contritos a pena et culpa absolvendo, ipsos malefactores ad gremium
ecclesie, et pacis reformationem, ut premittitur, redeuntes, potestatem
vestram spiritualem in forma juris absolvendi si placet cuiquam
committentes.
II.
(/. 120)
ArTICULI QUIBUS PAX ET CONCORDIA TERRE HyBERNIE PERTURBANTUR.
(1325 circiter)
Primo, eo quod gentes Hybernice nationis non reputant dominum
nostrum Regem verum dominum Hybernie sed dominum usurpatorem.
Pro quo videtur sumciens remedium quod dominus papa scribat
omnibus Archiepiscopis et Episcopis ac religiosis exemptis et non-
exemptis, quod publice predicent et promulgent, et quod in confes-
sione exponant penitentibus, de eodem jure ; et quod contrarium
asserentes seu suggerentes clam vel palam aut in premisso mandato
negligentiam malitiosam pretendentes, sententiam excommunicationis
incurrant ipso facto ; predicte autem publicationes et pronunciations
precipue fiant in predicationibus, et in singulis ecclesiis Cathedralibus,
collegiatis et parrochialibus ad minus quater in anno sub pena me-
morata, videlicet dominica prima adventus, et dominica in Ramis
palmarum, et in festo Sancti Johannis Baptiste, et in festo nativitatis
Beate Marie.
Rcsponsio pape. — Scribatur predictis quod in suis predicationibus
et dum confessiones audient, inducant populum et clerum et illos
quorum confessiones audient ad exhibendum regi honorem et reve-
rentiam et jura regia ab ipsis debita exsolvendum, quodque nec clam
nec palam Regi detrahant nec ejus juribus, nec aliqua dicant per
que possint alii a devotione regia retrahi vel revocari.
Secundo, pax et concordia terre Hybernie perturbatur eo quod
prelati Hibernici occupant Episcopatus vicinos Anglicis, et interdum
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
inter Anglicos ; et dicti prelati cum clero suo vivant nationem suam
fovendo et suscitando guerras contra dominum nostrum Regem
Anglie et sibi subditos.
Pro quo videtur remedium, quod cum Episcopatus Hybernie sint
pauperrimi, numero quadragintaquatuor, uniones fiant Episcopatuum
aliquorum et quod precipue alique annexiones fiant ad Civitates
regias in quibus sunt sedes Episcopales ad magnani securitatem pacis
et status Regii, in hunc modum, videlieet,
Quod Sedi Archiepiscopali Armacane uniatur Episcopatus Clocher-
ensis sibi vicinus.
Item Episcopatui Dunensi uniatur Episcopatus Dromorensis sibi
vicinus.
Item Episcopatui Conerensi uniatur Episcopatus Derensis et
Rathboten sibi vicini.
Item Episcopatui Midensi qui est in dieta provincia Armachan.
uniantur Episcopatus vicini, videlicet Triburnen. Ardachaden. et
Clonen, quorum trium redditus et proventus vix transcendunt centum
Marcas.
Item Sedi Archiepiscopali Cassellen uniatur Episcopatus Laonen.
sibi vicinus.
Item Episcopatui Limericen. ubi est Ci vitas regia uniatur Episco-
patus Fynnaboren. sibi vicinus.
Item Episcopatui Wat erf orden, ubi est Ci vitas Regia cujus redditus
et proventus vix trascendunt quinquaginta Marchas uniatur Episco-
patus Lismoren. sibi vicinus, et sic fuit antiquitus.
Item Episcopatui Corkagen. ubi est Ci vitas Regia cujus redditus
et proventus vix transcendunt Sexginta libras uniatur Episcopatus
Clonen, sibi vicinus.
Item Sedi Archiepiscopali Tuamensi uniatur Episcopatus Enach-
dunen. sibi vicinus, sicut fuit quondam, et Episcopatus Achaden. et
Duacen.
Item Episcopatui Elfinensi uniatur Episcopatus Aladen. sibi
vicinus et transferatur Sedes ad Roscoman ubi est nobile Castrum
regni, et ita net Civitas.
Responsio pape. Cum Rex nobis super hoc supplicet, et prelatis
videtur expediens, fiat : ita quod ecclesia quelibet Episcopalis re-
maneat, et utrique unus Episcopus presit qui sedem in qualibet
Episcopalem habeat, et utatur in qualibet et exerceat Episopalia
prout viderit expediré ; Electiones autem Episcoporum cum deinde
occurrerint fient a Capitulis utriusque Ecclesiae, et in Archiepiscopali
sede ubi aliqua illarum Archiepiscopalis fuerit, ubi autem ambe
sint Episcopales in Ci vitate insignori. Et si contingeret alteram
134 MISCELLANEA V ATI C ANO-H I B E RN I C A
illarum non habere sedem seu Ecclesiam Episcopalem, in alia ecclesia
habenti sedem seu ecclesiam Episcopalem seu in qua de novo ecclesia
fieret debeat celebran.
Et est memorie commandandum quod electiones pertineant ad
principales ecclesias et ad collegia seu clerum dictarum Ecclesiarum
ad quas alii Episcopatus erunt uniti, cura vero et administratio
ecclesiarum taliter unitarum, quarum Episcopi sunt vel fuerint iudicio
metropolitani et duorum suffraganeorum impotentes seu inútiles
aut inhábiles ad Episcopalia exercenda, pertineant ad principales
ecclesias quibus alie sunt unite ; Proviso predictis Episcopis victu
sufficienti et honesto arbitrio Archiepiscopi et Episcoporum pre-
dictorum.
Responsio pape : fiat quod petitur de Episcopis qui presunt
Ecclesiis que uniuntur, si ipsorum Episcoporum concurrat assensus. Et
expedit quod in litteris apostolicis unionum fiat mentio de consensu regio.
Tertio, fovetur discordia et promoventur guerre eo quod monachi
in quamplurimis locis et canonici regulares largissimas possessiones
habentes in medio Anglicorum, et religiosi etiam alii in diversis locis
de ordinibus mendicantium, nullos alios admittunt in suis monasteriis
ad ordinem nisi mere Hybernicos cum tamen in monasteriis Anglici s
passim recipiantur Hybernici.
Pro quo videtur remedium quod in hujusmodi monasteiiis in-
differenter recipiantur Anglici sicut Hybernici et maxime ubi habitant
inter Anglicos, et quod ad hoc arcentur per Archiepiscopos prout
ad tranquillitatem pacis et concordiam nationum viderint expediré.
Et quod fratres mere Hybernici de ordinibus mendicantium non se
faciant parciales sicut hactenus fecerunt aliqui de dictis ordinibus, ven-
dicando sibi loca certa pro fratribus nationis sue, sed quod communiter
vivant et permixtim per omnes conventus sui ordinis diete terre.
Responsio pape : fiat quantum ad utramque nationem videlicet
Anglice et Hybernice, et Hybernice tantum quo ad receptionem, et
quo ad alia.
III.
(/. 121.)
Pape. — Post devota pedum oscula beatorum.1 Dum nostre
considerationis occurrunt obtentibus nota dispendia que quorumdam
1 1325.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 135
Hybernicorum seditiosa presumptio nobis et populo terre nostre
Hybernice nostris temporibus irriga vit, et libenter amplectimur per
que dicte terre nostre tranquillo provideatur Regimini et pravorum
insolent iam posse conspicimus cohiberi. Nuper siquidem, pater
sánete, Venerabilem patrem fratrem Philippum de Slane de ordine
predicatorum quem vestra providentia, suis exigentibus meritis
virtuosis nostrique contemplatione, prefecit in Episcopum Corkagen.,1
unde vestre clementie gratias referimus multiformes, pro reformatione
status ecclesie Hybernicane ad vestram presentiam cum nostris
litteris duximus destinandum, qui ad nos postmodum rediens nobis
retulit quare vestre placuit beatitudini per venerabiles patres. . .
Dublinensem . . et Cassellensem Archiepiscopos et ipsum Episcopum
Corchagensem, de iis que pro pace et tranquillitate diete terre con-
venientia et expedientia viderentur seriosius informari; et quod
iuxta informationem illam ad ea volebatis prospectus apostólicos
favorabiliter inclinare ; ex hac itaque sponsione prima quamplurimum
letificati ipsum Episcopum ad dictas partes Hybernie transmisimus,
qui una cum prefatis Archiepiscopis juxta mandatum apostolicum
eis in hac parte injunctum, cum nobilibus et fidelibus nostris ac
etiam ministris nostris partium illarum, habuerunt super premissis
consilium et tractatum. Et insuper ipsorum deliberationem in hac
parte nobis per eundem Episcopum transmiserunt, qua coram nobis
et Consilio nostro exhibita et deligenter examinata, pro salubri ap-
positione remedii, ad ipsorum Hybernicorum cervicosam malitiam
refrenandam haec expedientia videbantur, ut, videlicet, contra im-
pugnatores robatores pacis nostre ibidem ac ministros virium nostra-
rum invasores, et contra statum nostrum sinistre predicantes, excom-
municationis sententia per Archiepiscopos et ceteros prelatos dicte
terre auctoritate apostolica publice et solempniter promulgetur,
quodque Episcopatus Hybernici tenues et exiles quorum valor annuas
viginti, quadraginta, vel sexaginta libras etiam non excedit : Et
qui reguntur per mere Hybernicos, qui per se et parent es suos con-
tentions et discordias in dicta terra ante hec tempora noscuntur
multipliciter seminasse, sedibus Episcopalibus et Archiepiscopalibus
civitatum et locorum insignium uniantur. Et insuper quod iniungatur
auctoritate apostolica abbatibus et prioribus monasteriorum et
prioratuum quorumcumque locorum regularium ut in suis monasteries
et locis Anglicos ad convers[at]ionem admit t ant sicut mere Hybernicos,
quemadmodum et in monasteriis que reguntur per Anglicos observatur.
1 1321.
i36 MISCELLANEA VATI C ANO-H I B E RN I C A
Nos igitur predictis articulis coram nobis et Consilio nostro diligenter
examinatis et intellectis sperantes inter ipsos nostros subditos Anglice
et Hybernice nationum, si premissa mancipentur effectum, exinde
processu temporis ampliorem dilectionem et concordiam firmiorem
solidari, prefatum Episcopum, virum utique devotione sincerum et
in agendis quibuslibet circumspectum, ad vestre Sanctitatis apices
duximus remittendum devotis precious supplicantes quatenus in-
formatione dictorum Archiepiscoporum et Episcopi super tribus
articulis supradictis 1 benigne intellecta, pro tranquillitate diete terre
premissis clementer dignemini annuere et ea jubere effectui mancipare.
Nos enim quamquam temporalia Episcopatuum de nobis teneantur
propter evident em utilitatem exinde proventam, ipsorum annexioni
ex nunc prebeamus assensum secundum modum et formam vestre
beatitudini per predictum Episcopum si libeat exponendam cui si
placet fidem velitis indubiam adhibere. Conservet vos altissimus ad
regimen ecclesie sue sánete per tempora longiora.
Datum apud Westmonast. xxviii Maii anno Regis. E. filii
Regis. E. decimo octavo.
IV.
Johannes Episcopus Servus Servorum Dei — ad futuram Rei
memori am. 2
Romana ecclesia que super universas orbis ecclesias obtinet
divina institutione Primatum, circa singulas materne diligentie
cura sedula vigilans, earum profectibus velut solicita mater ardenter
intendit, studens ecclesiarum ipsarum presertim Cathedralium comoda
interdum per salubris unionis ministerium prout et temporum et
personarum qualitate pensata earundem ecclesiarum et prelatorum
eis presidentium utilitati expediré prospicit, emcaciter procurare.
Sane carissimus in Christo filius noster Edwardus, Anglic Rex Illustris.
1 This evidently refers to the three points mentioned in the foregoing
memorandum. See also the letter of John XXII to the Archbishops of
Dublin and Cashel (1317), directing them to warn the clergy of all grades
x' to desist from stirring up the people to resist the King's authority ;
those who disobey to be excommunicated." (See Calendar of Papal Registers
and Theiner, ad an. 1317.)
2 Papal Registers, Vol. LXXXIV. f. 201 (2 Kal. Aug, 1327). Theiner,
p. 357. For information regarding the projected union of dioceses see
Malone, " Church History," p. 274.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 137
ac dominus Hybernie, attente considerans quod ecclesie in ejusdem
Hybernie Provincia constitute, et presertim Cathedrales, adeo sunt
in facultatibus et redditibus tenues et exiles quod propter tenuitatem
ecclesiasticorum proventuum vilescit in eis pontificalis auctoritas
nec eis debita quam oportet reverentia exibetur, earum quoque
presules ad tenendum statura debitum et familiam opportunam suffi-
cient es redditus non habentes, in suorum defensione jurium reddituum
plurimum impotentes ; ipsorum etiant presulum impotentia et
paupertas ad diminutionem jurium etiam regalium noscitur redundare :
ad quorum defensionem et regendum in pace provinciam multum
profecto facit, non solum circumspectionis industria quinimo suffici-
entia facultatum et potentia prelatorum : ac propter hoc diligenter
attendens sibi et regno, ac dominio suis ac etiam pacifico statui
totius insule ejusdem Ibernie plurimum expediré, ut per uniones
dictarum pauperum ecclesiarum status earum, predictis causis ratio-
nalibus suadentibus, in melius reforme tur, ut duarum vel plurium
sub unius et ejusdem presulis moderamine unita potentia presul
vivat decentius, sufficientius resistat persecutorum insultibus, de-
fendat Episcopalia jura commodius, commissum sibi gregem do-
minicum potentius tueatur, eumdemque in ma j ori pace et tran-
quilízate gubernet, nobis humiliter supplicavit, ut Corchagensem in
Ci vitate Regia constituí am, cuius redditus et proventus annui vix
sexaginta libras sterling, transcenderé dinoscuntur, et Clonensem sibi
vicinitate conjunctam ecclesias Cathedrales que adeo sunt in faculta-
tibus et redditibus suis tenues et exiles quod earum presules singulariter
singuli ex eis nequeunt juxta Episcopalis status decentiam commode
substentari, unire invicem dignaremur. Nos igitur laudabile ejusdem
Regis in hac parte propositum et commendabile zelum quem ad
Deum et ad ecclesias habere noscitur, plurimum in Domino com-
mendantes, ac considerantes quod prelatis etiam earumdem ecclesiarum
videtur expediens hujusmodi fieri unionem propter urgent em necessi-
tatela et evidentem utilitatem ipsarum et alias rationabiles causas
predictas, easdem ecclesias de fratrum nostrorum Consilio et apostolice
plenitudine potestatis unimus, auctoritate presentium statuentes,
ut statu presulum qui nunc presunt eisdem sine mutatione aliqua
integro permanente, tandem quovis ipsorum cedente seu etiam dece-
dente una sit earumdem ecclesiarum Episcopalis dignitas quod
superstes sit Episcopus utriusque Corchagen. et Clonen, Episcopus
nominandus, et in qualibet ipsarum ecclesiarum Sedem Episcopalem
habeat et utatur et exerceat Episcopalia in utraque prout vìderit
expediré, ac deinceps ecclesie ipse uno et eodem antistite simili,
quinimo potius eadem intitulatione usuro perpetuis temporibus
138 MISCELLANEA V ATI C ANO-HI B E RN I C A
gubernentur, cuius electionem cum ipsarum vacatio imminebit in
altera dictarum ecclesiarum, insigniori videlicet, ab utrisque canonicis
vocem in eadem electione, quasi forent unum corpus seu Collegium
pariter habituris decernimus celebrandam, ac quotiens novi Pastoris
electio fuerit facienda ad Capitulum ejusdem insignioris ecclesie
eorumdem Canonicorum ecclesie utriusque vocatio ad electionem
hujusmodi celebrandam debeat pertinere. Per hoc autem Venerabili
fratri nostro. . Archiepiscopo Cassellen. ipsarum ecclesiarum Metro-
politano ejusque successoribus, seu etiam Cassellen. ecclesie nullum
prejudicium generetur quominus in eisdem Corchagen. et Clonen,
ecclesiis habeant alia jura metropolitica omnia ilia que percipiant
sicut prius. Volumus etiam et apostolica auctoritate decernimus ut
si forte alicujus dictarum ecclesiarum Episcopus senio aut valitudine
corporali gravatus vel alias adeo impeditus fuerit perpetuo ut omcium
suum nequeat exercere ac ecclesie sibi commisse curarti et administra-
tionem gerere oportunam suique Metropolitani et duorum praesulum
suffragan eorum 1 ecclesie sic unite cujus presul talis extiterit ut prefertur
in spiritualibus et temporalibus ad Episcopum alterius ecclesie si sibi
invicem conjuncte ei ejusdem Episcopi taliter ut premittitur impediti
concurrat assensus, debeat pertinere. Proviso tamen quod prefato
Episcopo impedito de victu et vestitu sufficienti et honesto per se et
decenti familia juxta ecclesie sue exigentiam facultatum Metropolitani
et suffraganeorum predictorum arbitrio debeat provideri : Nulli
ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre unionis consti-
tutionum et voluntatis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire.
Si quis autem hoc attempare presumpserit indignationem omni-
potentis Dei et Beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum ejus se noverit
incursurum.
Dat. Avinioni II Kalend. Augusti Pontificatus nostri anno decimo.
V.
(/• 129.)
Ad futuram rei memoriam.2
Romana ecclesia, que super universas orbis ecclesias obtinet
1 [ìmpotens, seu inutalis aut inhabilìs censeatur, curam et administra-
tionem ejusdem] Theiner.
2 Theiner, 239.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 139
divina institutione Primatum, circa singulas materne diligentie cura
sedulo vigilans, profectibus velut sollicita mater intendit ardenter,.
studens ecclesiarum ipsarum presertim Cathedralium comoda, inter-
dum per salubris unionis ministerium, prout locorum et temporum
et personarum qualitate pensata, earundem ecclesiarum et prelatorum
eis presidentium utilitati expediré prospicit, efficaciter procurare.
Sane carissimus in Christo filius noster Edwardus, Anglie Rex Illustris.
ac Dominus Hybernie, attente considerans quod ecclesie in ejusdem
Hybernie partibus constitute, et presertim Cathedrales, ac etiam
Metropolitica predite dignitate, adeo sint in facultatibus et redditibus
tenues et exiles, quod propter tenuitatem ecclesiarum proventuum
vilescit in eis Pontificalis auctoritas, nec eis debita quam oportet
reverentia exhibetur, earum quoque Presules ad tenendum statum
debitum et familiam oportunam sufficientes redditus non habentes,
in suorum defensione jurium redduntur plurimum impotentes ;
ipsorum etiam Presulum impotentia et paupertas ad diminutionem
jurium etiam Regalium noscitur redundare, ad quorum defensionem
et regendas in pace partes predictas multum profecto facit non solum
circumspectionis industria quin sufìicientia facultatum, et potentia
Prelatorum ; ac propter hoc diligenter attendens sibi et Regno ac
dominiis suis, et etiam pacito statui totius Insule Hybernie, ejusdem
plurimum expediré ut per uniones dictarum pauperum ecclesiarum
status earum, predictis causis rationabilibus suadentibus, in melius
reformetur ut duarum et plurium sub unius et ejusdem presulis
moderamine unita potentia presul vivat decentius, sufficientius
resistat persecutorum insultibus, defendat Episcopalia jura com-
modius, commissum sibi gregem Dominicum potentius tueatur,
eundemque in majori pace et tranquillitate gubernet, nobis humiliter
supplicavit ut Archiepiscopali Ecclesie Tuamen. que licet predita
Metropolitica dignitate, redditus tamen et proventus illius sunt valde
tenues et exiles, ita quod ex eis Archiepiscopus Tuamen. qui est pro-
tempore non potest juxta Archiepiscopalis status decentiam commode
sustentari, Enaghdunen. sibi vicinam et Achaden. ac Duacen. ecclesias
Cathedrales ejus suffraganeas, quarum singularum singulariter redditus
et proventus adeo sunt tenues et exiles quod earum presules singu-
lariter singuli ex eis nequeunt congruam sustentationem habere,
unire et invicem connectere dignaremur. Nos igitur laudabile ejusdem
Regis in hac parte propositum et commendabile zelum quem ad Deum
et ecclesias habere dignoscitur, plurimum in Domino commendante^
ac considerantes quod prelatis etiam earundem ecclesiarum videtur
expediens hujusmodi fieri unionem propter urgentem necessitatem et
evidentem utilitatem ipsarum, et alias rationabiles causas predictas„
i4o MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
easdem Enaghdunen. et Achaden. ac Duancen. ecclesias eidem ecclesie
Tuamen., de fratrum nostrorum Consilio et apostolice plenitudine
potestatis unimus auctoritate presentium, statuentes ut statu Presu-
lum qui dictis ecclesiis suffraganeis nunc presunt eisdem sine mutatione
aliqua integro permanente, tandem quovis ipsorum presulum cedente
seu etiam decedente, prefatus Archiepiscopus ejusdem ecclesie cui
presul ipse prefuerat, curam, gubernationem ac plenam et liberam
administrationem in spiritualibus et temporalibus suscipiat atque
gerat et exerceat, sicut proprius presul ecclesie memorate, fructus,
redditus et proventus ad Episcopalem mensam ejusdem ecclesie
pertinentes in suas et ipsius ecclesie utilitates proinde convertendo.
Ita tamen quod dieta ecclesia Cathedralis et in ea sedes Episcopalis
remaneant, dictusque Archiepiscopus ea que sunt Episcopalis juris-
dictionis et ordinis exerceat in eadem, premissis in aliis ecclesiis
suffraganeis ei unitis similiter observandis, statu tamen singulorum
Capitulorum singularum earundem Ecclesiarum taliter unitarum in
nullo penitus minuendo, quinimo etiam cum ejusdem Archiepiscopalis
ecclesie per vacationem electio imminebit, Canonici dictarum ecclesia-
rum taliter unitarum qui eisdem ecclesiis residebunt, vel absentes, si
in talibus locis existant, unde de jure vel consuetudine sint vocandi,
per Capitulum ejusdem Archiepiscopalis ecclesie Tuamen. ad electionem
futuri Archiepiscopi convocentur, quam quidem electionem ab ipsarum
ecclesiarum unitarum Canonicis, vocem in eadem electione una cum
Canonicis ejusdem ecclesie Tuamen. quasi forent unum corpus seu
collegium pariter habituris, in eadem Tuamensi ecclesia decernimus
celebrandam. Nulli ergo et cetera, hanc paginam nostre unionis con-
stitutions et voluntatis etc.
Datum Avinioni II Kalend. Augusti Pontificato nostri Anno XI.
VI.
(/. 122.)
Transcriptum littere búllate per quam mandatur inquirí de valore
Ecclesie Tuamen. et aliarum ecclesiarum eidem unitarum et ipsarum
omnium inter sese distantia, et an expediat unionem remanere.1
Johannes Episcopus servus servorum Dei Venerabili fratri Episcopo
1 Papal Registers, XCV. f. 237 (2 Kal Julii, 1330).
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 141
Laonen. et dilectis filiis . . Abbati Monasteri! de Rathtuoindhi. ac
Gardiano fratrum ordinis Minorum de Ciar, Artferten. et Euachdunen.
Dioces. salutem et apostolicam benedictionem.
Etsi apostolice sedis auctoritas ex dispositione superna paterna
cunctis fidelibus esse consueverit, justa in judiciis, et in gratiis liberalis,
solet tamen ejus circumspecta maturitas rationabiles causas audire
cum proponuntur earn suggestione minus veridicam fuisse in suis
concessionibus circumventam et apponere dìgeste ac debite provisionis
remedia super eis, ut demum sine personarum acceptione jus suum
cuilibet tribuatur. Sane dudum clare memorie Edwardo Rege
Anglie, ac domino Hybernie, dum ipse Rex ageret in humanis, nostro
apostolatui intimante quod ecclesie in partibus ejusdem Hybernie
constitute ac presertim cathedrales et etiam Metropolitica predite
dignitate adeo erant in facultatibus et redditibus tenues et exiles
quod propter tenuitatem ecclesiasticorum proventuum vilescebat in
eis Pontificalis auctoritas nec debita quam oportebat reverentia
exhibebatur eisdem ; ipsarum quoque presules ad tenendum statum
debitum et familiam oportunam suficientes redditus non habentes
in suorum defensione jurium reddebantur plurimum impotentes ;
Nobisque supplicante ut tam ex his quam aliis causis tunc expressis
Archiepiscopali ecclesie Tuamen. que licet foret Metropolitica predita
dignitate redditus tamen et proventus illius erant valde tenues et
exiles . ita quod ex eis Archiepiscopus Tuamen. qui exist ebat pro tem
pore non poterat prout nobis tunc expositum extitit juxta Archie-
piscopalis status decentiam commode sustentan, Enachdunen. sibi
vicinam et Akaden. ac Duacen. ecclesias Cathedrales, quarum singu-
larum singulariter redditus et proventus adeo erant sicut etiam nobis
tunc expositum extitit tenues ac exiles quod earum Presules singu-
lariter singuli ex eis nequibant congruam sustentationem habere,
unire et connect ere dignaremur. Nos ex hujusmodi causis que
rationabiles prima facie videbantur easdem Enachdunen. et Akaden.
ac Duacen ecclesias eidem ecclesie Tuamen duximus uniendas. Nuper
autem Venerabilis frater noster Thomas Episcopus Enachdunen.
coram nobis et fratribus nostris in Consistono proposuit quod ipse
unionis hujusmodi pretext u per Venerabilem fratrem nostrum
Malachiam Archiepiscopum Tuamen. Episcopatu suo Enachdunen.
extitit spo iatus, et dieta unio de dieta Ecclesia Enachdunen, ut
prefertur, facta a nobis fuerat per surreptionem obtenta, pro eo quod
eadem ecclesia Enachdunen per se in suis facultatibus existebat
sufhcens et existit. Quare nobis idem Episcopus humiliter sup-
plica vit, ut sibi et diete ecclesie Enachdunen. super hoc providere
de oportuno remedio dignaremur. Nos igitur volentes de premissis
i42 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
et eorum circumstantiis plenius informan, gerentes quoque de vestre
circumspectionis industria fiduciam in Domino specialem, discretioni
vestre per apostolica scripta committimus et mandamus quatenus
vos vel duo aut unus vestrum in locis de quibus expediré videritis
de valore annuo fructuum reddituum proventuum jurium et obven-
tionum universorum Tuamen, Enachdunen, Akaden, et Duacen.
ecclesiarum prefatarum et de ipsarum omnium inter sese distantia,
et an expediat unionem remanere predictam necnon de aliis in hiis
et circa ea circumstantiis universis informationem plenariam aucto-
ritate presentium recipere procuretis. Testes autem qui fuerint
nominati si se gratia odio vel timore subtraxerint per censuram
ecclesiasticam appellatione remota cogatis veritati testimonium
perhibere ; non obstante indulgentia qua, fili Gardiane, ordini tuo
a sede apostolica dicitur esse concessum quod fratres ejusdem ordinis
non tenentur se intromittere de quibuscumque negotiis que eis per
ipsius Sedis litteras committuntur nisi in eis de concessione hujus-
modi plena et expressa mentio habeatur. Quidquid autem per
informationem hujusmodi vos reperire contigerit de premissis clare,
particulariter et distincte nobis sub sigillis vestris per vestras litteras
harum serie continentes fideliter quamtocius referatis, ut cum exinde
fuerimus informati providere super predictis Deo auctore salubriter
ac utilius valeamus.
Dat. Avinioni, IL Julii Pontificatus nostri Anno Quartodecimo.
VII.
(/• 131.)
Pateat universis presentes litteras 1 inspecturis quod ego Andreas
Sapiti procurator Reverendi Patris domini Malachie Dei gratia Archie-
piscopi Tuamen. considerans et attendens quod Venerabilis et re-
ligiosus v:r frater Walterius Okelly Ordinis fratrum Minorum de
Conventu de Ciar, Enagdunen. Dioceesis, electus in Episcopum
ejusdem ecclesie Enagdunen. visa unione facta per Sanctissimum
Dominum nostrum Dominum Johannem divina providentia sacro-
sánete Romane ac universalis ecclesie Summum Pontificem de dicta
Enagdunen. ecclesia ad ecclesiam Tuamen. et quod ipse sponte et
1 1332.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 143
libere voluit se poneré extra litigia et altercationes ne utraque pars
de jure vel de facto gravaretur laborious et expensis, concessi dicto
fratri Walterio pure et sponte et libere per recompensationem laborum
et expensarum quos et quas substinuit et fecit veniendo ad Curiam
Romanam, quod dictus Dominus Archiepiscopus Tuamen. dabit
et concedet eidem quartam fructuum ecclesie de Ciar spectantem ad
ipsum Dominum Archiepiscopum vel saltern quinqué Marcharum
sterlingarum omnibus temporibus vite dicti fratris Walteri de eadem
quarta donec dictus frater Walterus fuerit promotus in Episcopum
alicujus ecclesie seu provincie vel alterius. Et hec promitto et pro-
misi eidem fratri Waltero bona fide sine fraude pro supradicto Domino
Archiepiscopo ad omnem posse meum, ut supradictum est. In
quorum omnium testimonium has presentes litteras feci fieri, et eas
tibi dedi sigilli mei appentione munitas, sub die Mercurii ante festum
Natalis Domini Anno Domini Millesimo CCC XXXII.
Vili.
(/• 127.)
Dilecto filio Itherio de Concoreto Canonico Saresbirien. in partibus
Anglie Apostolice Sedis nuntio Salutem etc.1
Nuper pro parte Venerabilis fratris nostri Johannis Archiepiscopi
Cassellen. fuit in Consistono propositum coram nobis quod bo. me.
Stephanus Archiepiscopus Cassellen. predecessor ejus, tempore quo
per felicis recordationis Nicolaum papam III I predecessorem nostrum
promotus fuit ad Cassellen. ecclesiam tunc vacantem juxta morem
•et consuetudinem prelatorum qui per sedem promoventur eandem
laudabiliter observatam, sponte promisit pro communi servitio tarn
Camere Apostolice quam Collegio fratrum nostrorum sánete Romane
Ecclesie Cardinalium quamdam subventionem pecunariam, videlicet
septingentas et viginti octo Marchas Sterlingorum, Marcha pro V
fiorenis auri secundum morem Romane curie computata, licet omnis
redditus et proventus ejusdem ecclesie vix tunc ad t recent as et quin-
quaginta Marchas ejusdem monete ascenderent annuatim, quo quidem
Stephano, nulla prorsus per eum dum vixit facta solutione de sub-
ventione predicta, nature debitum persolvente, bone memorie
1 1330, Papal Registers, Id. Maii.
144 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
Mauritius, ac subsequenter dicto Mauritio decedente, Guillelmus
Archiepiscopi Cassellen per sedem eandem successive promoti ad
regimen ecclesie memorate non solum pro se ipsis, videlicet eorum
quilibet pro suo communi servitio, summam septuagintarum (sic)
et viginti octo Marcharum diete Monete, quin immo Mauritius per
Stephanum et Guillelmus prefati per Stephanum et Mauritium pre-
fatos omnes summas premissas et non solutas recognoverunt, et se
ad solutionem earum etiam obligarunt, quas quidem summas dicti
tres Archiepiscopi jam defuncti sicut asseritur propter ejusdem
ecclesie inopiam minime persolverunt, ac demum eodem Johanne
tunc Archiepiscopo a regimine Minden. ecclesie cui tunc preerat
absoluto et ad eandem Cassellen. ecclesiam ultimo tunc vacantem
apostolica auctoritate translato, procuratores ipsius ad Sedem
Apostolicam destinati tarn pro ipsius Johannis communi servitio
quam pro dictis summis restantibus ad solvendum pro dictis Mauritio
et Guillermo predecessoribus suis ad solvendum septem milia et
octingentos florenos auri et ultra procuratorio nomine ejusdem
Johannis Archiepiscopi se Camere nostre et dicto Collegio Cardinalium
obliga verunt que quidem onera debitorum et exiguitatem et tenuitatem
reddituum ejusdem ecclesie Cassellen que vix ut asseritur ad ducentas
et quinquaginta marchas modernis temporibus annuatim ascendunt,
Idem Johannes Archiepiscopus in considerationem deducens volensque
propterea saluti proprie et indempnitati ejusdem ecclesie providere
nobis humiliter supplicavit ut super premissis tam sibi quam eidem
ecclesie consulere paterna diligentia dignaremur. Nos igitur tam
sibi quam eidem ecclesie paterno super hiis compatientes affectu
ac volentes propterea de valore ejusdem Cassellen. ecclesie certius
informari ; Cum licet in dicta Curia nonnullos testes de mandato
nostro examinati fuerint super valore predicto, quia tamen per de-
positiones eorum piena informatio haberi non potuit de premissis
ejusdem Johannis supplicationibus, inclinati discretioni tue de cu jus
diligentia et fidelitate plenam in Domino fiduciam gerimus, tenore
presentium committimus et mandamus quatenus receptis presentibus
per te seu alium seu alios super universo valore omnium fructuum,
reddituum, proventuum, obventionum et emolumentorum unius
anni communis ad Cassellen. Archiepiscopum seu mensam ipsius nunc
pertinentium et qui ad dictos predecessores et eorum quemlibet et
cujuslibet ipsorum tempore poterant pertinere ubicumque et in quibus-
cumque consistant vel consisterent, nullis deductis expensis per
testes ydoneos vel alias sive in Anglia sive in Hibernia ubi Archie-
piscopatus ipse consistit et alibi ubi expediens fore tibi videbitur
auctoritate nostra inquiras plenarie veritatem attestationes omnium
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 145
testium productorum quos super predictis per te vel alium seu alios
examinari contigerit sub tuo inclusas sigillo destinare. Et que-
cumque super hiis feceris, nobis per fidelem nuncium et litteras tuas
quamtocius comode poteris significare procures. Volumus autem
quod infra annum ad tardius a die receptionis presentium in antea
computan dum legittimo impedimento cessante inquisitionem hujus-
modi ac prefatum negotium piene nobis remittas instructam, ut per
inspectionem inquisitionis prefate eisdem ecclesie et Archiepiscopo
super hiis providere possimus prout viderimus expediré.
Dat. Avinione Non, Maij Anno Tertiodecimo.
Vili.
(f. 140.)
In Hybernia
Archiepiscopus Armachie vel Armacanus totius Ybernie primas
hos habet Suffraganeos : Connerinen. Dunen. Lugudunen vel Clocoren.
Mindensen. Connaren. Ardachaden. Rathobernen vel Rathbocen.
Rathlugunen vel Eghonen. Damligiaren. Darachensem.
. Archiepiscopus Dublinen hos habet suffraganeos : Glendacen.
Fernen. Ossoren de Camic. Leglenen de Glen. Kilderen vel Caldaren.
Archiepiscopus Casselen hos habet Suffraganeos : Leonien. Lumuri-
cen vel Limirich. Finabaren. De Insula Gathai. de Collumabrath.
Jnulicen vel Jnlacen. Rosien. Watraf orden. Lismoren. Clonen vel
Cluanen. Corcajen. Atferden Artferden.
Archiepiscopus Tuamen hos habet suffraganeos : Duacen de
Kalmach duachde Mageo. Enachdunen. de Cellario, de Roscomon.
Clonferten vel Culuanf erren. Achaden. Alathden de Kilalech. Conairen
vel Conairi. Elfìnen vel Elfina. de Celemunduach.
IX
(f. 69.)
Dilecto filio Roberto de Bremegan, clerico Tuamen Diócesis.1
Apostolice sedis copiosa benignitas erga personas scientia litterarum
1 Papal Registers, Vol. LXXVII. f. 245 (Kal Sept. 1324).
VOL. VI 10
i46 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
imbuías, honéstate morum et vite aliarumque virtutum titulis in-
segnitas, libenter gratiarum suarum dona multiplicat, jurisque
mitigando rigorem, dispensationum suarum fomentum tribuit ut
e virtute proficientibus in virtutes alii eorum exemplo laudabili
per virtuosorum studiorum grata exercitia ad bene merendum fortius
animentur. Sane petitio dilecti filii Eademundi Comitis Cantie,
germani carissimi in Christo filii nostri Eduwardi Regis Anglie
Illustris, pro te nobis exhibita, continebat quod dudum super defectu
natalium quern pateris de soluto genitus et soluta, ut eo non obstante
posses ad omnes ordines promoveri et ecclesiasticum beneficium
obtinere etiam si curarti animarum haberet si tibi alias canonice
conferretur, tecum extitit per sedem apostolicam dispensatum,
quodque pretextu dispensationis hujusmodi quoddam ecclesiasticum
beneficium fuisti postmodum assecutus. Ouare idem Comes attente
considerans quod tu propter litterarum scientiam, morum honestatem
et vite aliaque multiplicia virtutum dona quibus te insignitum asserit
proficiendo continue de virtutibus in virtutes in ecclesia Dei multum
proficere poteris in futurum, nobis humiliter supplica vit ut personam
tuam uberioris dispensationis prosequi beneficio dignaremur; Nos
igitur predictorum meritorum tuorum intuitu, te volentes in hac
parte gratia prosequi ampliori ejusdem Comitis devotis supplicatio-
nibus inclinati, tecum quod ad quodcumque beneficium ecclesiasticum
et quamlibet aliam ecclesiasticam dignitatem etiam si Episcopalis
et in Ibernie partibus constituía existat, si te ad illud vel illam canonice
eligi contingat, licite promoveri valeas et assumi, defectu predicto et
Lateranen. Concilii ac fe. re. Bonifacii pape Vili et aliorum quorum-
cumque predecessorum nostrorum Romanorum Pontificum consti-
tutionibus in contrarium editis nequáquam obstantibus, auctoritate
apostolica de speciali gratia dispensamus. Nulli ergo etc.
Dat. etc.
X.
(/. 93.)
Dilectis filiis nobili viro Johanni de Bremcghim corniti de Loueth
et dilecte in Christo filie nobili mulieri Aveline filie Ricardi de Burgo
comitis Ultonie et D. Connachie uxori eius :l Romani pontificis
1 Papal Register, Vol. LXXI. f. 86 (Kal. Oct, 1320).
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 147
precellens maj estas concessa sibi desuper utitur potestate prout
personarum, locorum et temporum conditione pensata, id in Deo
conspicit salubriter expediré. Sane petitio tua, fili Johannes, nobis
exhibita continebat quod dilectus filius nobilis vir Riccardus de
Burgo comes Ultonie, et D. Connachie, pro Mathilda filia sua, sorore
tua, filia Avelina, sex annos vel parum plus et quondam Petrus de
Bremeghim pater tuus, Johannes predicte, pro te nonum etatis tue
annum tunc habentibus, pro bono pads' et statu ac tranquillitate
totius terre Ybernie in posterum confirmandis, quatenus potuerunt
et fuit in eis, per verba de presenti, vestro nomine primo, et subse-
quenter vos de mandato ipsorum in etate huiusmodi existentes, in
facie ecclesie per verba similia matrimonium contraxistis et statina
voluntarie dicta Mathilda traducta ad domum Petri prefati stetit
ibidem per tres annos et ultra in quibus frequenter tu, Johannes, et
Mathilda praedicti, vos amplectabimini, osculabimini et famulabi-
mini ad invicem, et quinqué diebus estivis simul dormiebatis occasione
contractus huiusmodi matrimonii nulla tamen inter vos carnali copula
subsecuta, deinde vero dicta Mathilda de sua et predictorum parentum
volúntate, honesta ex causa, ad domum primi nutritoris sui, videlicet
Wdlelmi de Mande vile accessit, te ac ipsa dictisque parentibus
vestris usque ad adultam etatem tui, domine Johannes, ac Mathilde
prefate, et aliquantulum ultra continue remanentibus in volúntate
perficiendi matrimonium supradictum, tuque prefate Mathilde quendam
librum dedisti teque ac ipsa factis adultis, tandem aliquandiu
post tuam et ipsius Mathilde adolescentiam dilectus filius nobi is
vir Guilbertus comes doverne volens uni de filiabus predicti Ricardi
matrimonialiter jungi, missis nunciis eandem Mathildam ut pul-
criorem elegit et earn in uxorem recepit atque traduxit earn carnaliter
cognoscendo, solemnizando itaque huiusmodi matrimonium inter
comitem doverne ac Mathildem prefatos : tu, sepedicte Johannes,
de mandato dictorum Ricardi et Petri, te, Avelina predicta, ipsius
Mathildis, ut prefertur, germanam, in uxorem duxisti et per 13 annos
et ultra insimul permanentes mult os liberos invicem procreastis.
Quare tu idem Johannes nobis humiliter supplicasti ut cum sitis hinc
inde de nobilioribus, maioribus et potentioribus totius terre Ybernie,
ex separatione vestra si fieret, status turbaretur ipsius, guerre in-
surgerentur dampnabiles, et innumerabiles dampnationes fierent, et
committerentur homicidia infinita, totaque terra periclitaretur pre-
dicta vel, quod absit, per inimicos carissimi in Christo filii nostri
Eduardi regis Anglie illustris occuparetur in brevi, providere super
hoc nobis de oportune dispensationis remedio dignaremur ; nos igitur
qui super cetera que anhelantur appetimus illud potissime affectamus
T48 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
ut inter Christifideles a quorum quiete dependet tranquillitas aliorum,
vigeat unio caritatis, et dilectionis fervor iugiter invalescat, dicte
terre statui providere, guerris, dampnationibus et homicidiis eisdern
occurrere presertim in dicte prolis favorem salubriter cupientes, vobis-
cum ut impedimento iusticie publice honestatis quos ex prefato
matrimonio inter te memorate Johannes et supradictam Mathildam
ut prefertur contracto provenit, non obstante in eodem vestro matri-
monio remanere licite valeatis auctoritate apostolica de specialis
dono grafie dispensamus, prolem ipsam susceptam et suscipiendam
ex huiusmodi vestro matrimonio legitimam nunciantes. Nulli
ergo etc.
XL
(/• 154.)
Benedictus Episcopus servus Servorum Dei Carissimo in Christo
filio Edwardo Regi Anglie Illustri salutem et apostolicam benedictio-
nem.1
Regie tue devotionis sinceritas, quam ad nos et apostolicam Sedem
gerere nosceris, promeretur ut petitionibus tuis in hiis que tibi et
Regno tuo possìnt reddi proficua, quantum cum Deo possumus,
annuamus. Hinc est quod nos tuis supplicationibus inclinati ut
cum Alexandre archiepiscopo Dublinen. quem venerabilem fratrem
appellare non possumus, pro eo quod est excommunicationum sen-
tentiis innodatus, possis usque ad tres menses pro tuis et Regni tui
negotiis Consilia tua communicare, ac super hiis cum dicto Archie-
piscopo loquendo participare sine conscientie scrupulo, cum ejus
sicut asseris consilium tibi sit plurimum oportunum, ita tamen quod
in divinis et aliis que hujusmodi Consilia non contingant, pro eo maxime
quod dictus Archiepiscopus animo obstinato per multos annos sub-
stinuit sententias supradictas, nullatenus participes cum eodem r
Excellentie tue auctoritate apostolica tenore presentium indulgemus,
Nulli ergo omnino nomini liceat hanc paginam nostre concessionis
infringerc, vel ci ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc
attemptare presumpserit indignationem Omnipotentis Dei et beato-
rum Petri et Pauli apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum.
Dat. Avinioni secundo Nonas Decembris Pontificatus nostri anno
secundo.2
1 Theiner, p. 272.
2 1336.
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 149
XII.
(/• 172.)
Supplicatio pro D. Thoma qui electus fuerat in episcopum Clonen,
pro reservatione aliarum fienda.
Sanctissime Pater. Vacavit episcopatus Clonen in Hybernia qui
est in provincia Cassellen. per mortem sui Episcopi, et Capitulum
elegit concorditer Thomam Mackarwyll diete ecclesie canonicum et
omnium ecclesiarum diete provincie propter probitatis merita qui ad
prosequendum jus suumvenit ad curiam personaliter non absque magnis
laboribus et expensis. Et invenit per Sanctitatem Vestram pro visum
esse dicte ecclesie de quodam alio in episcopum. Ouare Pater Sanc-
tissime si placet ne dictus Thomas in futurum remaneat improvisus
quia electus fuerat concorditer, dignemini reservare dictas ecclesias
Cassellen. Clonen. Ossorien. Miden. Tuamen. ac Lymiricen. et alias
de dieta provinica Cassellen. in quibus est canonicus ita quod de aliqua
illarum vacatura Sanctitas vestra possit Thome predicto providere
de speciali gratia si Vestre placuerit Sanctitati.
Item supplicai quod transeat sine alia lectione.
XIII.
(/• 173.)
Supplicatio facta pro magistro Johanne OKannyn de Hybernia
medico qui est in monte phesulan.
Significat S.V. devo tus servus vester Andreas Sapiti quod discretus
vir magister Johannes de kylloylac OKannin de Hybernia Medicus,
Miden. Dioecesis, in Medicina bacalarius nullum beneficium Ecclesi-
asticum obtinens, ad Curiam Sanctitatis vestre accessit et in ea
longam moram traxit, sub spe aliquod beneficium a Sanctitate Vestra
impetrandi. Quare supplicai quatenus eidem magistro Johanni de
benefìcio ecclesiastico curato vacante vel vacaturo, spectante ad
collationem, provisionem seu quamvis aliam dispositionem Episcopi
Miden, in Hybernia, de qua idem Magister Johannes oriundus extitit,
cuj us fructus, redditus et proventus librarum viginti Sterlingorum
secundum taxationem Decime valorem annuum non excedant, cum
acceptatione, reservatione, inhibitione, decreto et clausula anteferri,
n>o MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
et cum omnibus non obstantibus et clausulis oportunis de speciali
gratia intuytu solite pietatis dignemini providere.
Item supplicai quod transeat sine alia lectione.
XIV.
(/. 184.)
Supplicatio Domini Regis pro Magistro Gregorio de Hadersete.
Supplicai S. V. devotus filius vester Edwardus Rex Anglie quatenus
sibi in persona clerici sui karissimi Gregorii de Hadersete in artibus
Magistri, Juris Civilis bacalarli, specialem gratiam facientes providere
sibi dignemini de canonicatu et prebenda Ecclesie Dublinen. in
Hybernia vacantibus vel vacaturis cum acceptatione, reservatione,
inhibitione, decreto et clausula anteferri, non obstante quod Parrochia-
lem Ecclesiam de Northon, Noricen. Dioecis. ac Canonicatum sub
expectatione prebende in Ecclesia Lyncolinen. noscitur obtinere,
seu quod beneficium Ecclesiasticum cum cura vel sine cura ad colla-
tionem etc. Episcopi Elien. noscitur expectare et cum omnibus aliis
non obstantibus clausulis oportunis et executoribus.
Et quod transeat sine alia lectione.1
1 See Calendar of Papal Registers, Vol. II. p. 404 for provision conferring
a Canonry of Lincoln on the same Master Gregory (1333).
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
BRIEF CALENDAR
YEAR PAGES
1641. When the Irish saw that the Parliament, which had become
more and more powerful since its triumph over the King in the
case of Stafford, was determined to exterminate Catholicism in
Ireland, they organised themselves under O'Neill, Maguire and
MacMahon, to defend themselves and their religion. A simul-
taneous rising was arranged : and Dublin was to be attacked for
the sake of the military stores which it contained and which the
Irish needed badly. But the plan was betrayed to the Lords
Justices, and Maguire and MacMahon were arrested. The
rising took place throughout the country, however, and many
English strongholds were taken. The Irish forces were badly
armed and soon the Protestants began to make headway in
the guerilla warfare which was being waged. The Anglo-Irish
Catholics soon saw how they would be treated if the English
forces prevailed, and at Kilkenny, in April, 1642, allied them-
selves with the Irish in a Confederation. . . . 97-99
1642. A General Assembly was held in May, 1642, when a constitution
was drawn up. There were Committees for the provinces, and a
Supreme Council to direct the affairs of the whole kingdom.
The army was placed under O'Neill, Barry, Preston, and De
Burgo, and arrangements were made to procure ships to raise
the English blockade. . .... 100-101
About the same time Parliament passed an Act confiscating
all Catholic property in Ireland, and the country was parcelled
out to those willing to fight the Irish. In November the
General Assembly met again to consider the raising of money
and supplies, of which the need was pressing. . . 102
1643. In the beginning of 1643 Ormond was defeated and driven back
to Dublin in an attempt to take Ross. After this the King sent
Lord Taafe to Ormond to act as an intermediary between him
and the Irish, to arrange peace or at least a cessation of arms.
In June the General Assembly set on foot negotiations with
Ormond, and in September an armistice for one year was
arranged, despite the advice and exhortations of Fr. Scarampi,
who had arrived early in August. .... 103-104
„ The Confederates sent large sums of money to the King, and
made no conditions about religious toleration. Scarampi was
active during the year in reorganising Catholic worship, and
151
152 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
seeing to the providing of arms and supplies in preparation for
the expiration of the armistice. An expedition against the
Scots in Ulster, though successful at first, failed for want of
supplies. Dr. O'Dwyer was sent to Rome and to the Catholic
princes to solicit help. Meanwhile the Confederation had sent
Commissioners to England to treat of peace, but they returned
without success. ...... 105—106
1643 Towards the end of the year, no aid having come from abroad,
the General Assembly, much against the advice of Invernizi,
who saw that Ormond merely wanted time to prepare his forces,
extended the armistice for three months. Commissioners were
appointed to go to Dublin for peace negotiations. Scarampi,
having secured a promise from the Confederates that peace
would not be concluded until help was either given or refused,
sent Invernizi to Rome for help. Before he went, Inchiquin,
Viscount Broghill and the Earl of Thomond went over to the
Parliament. Before he left, he heard from Scarampi that the
Commissioners had. returned without making peace, but only
temporarily. ....... 107-109
Of the eleven counties of Ulster, the Catholics hold Armagh,
Fermanagh, Cavan, and Monaghan ; of the seven counties of
Munster they hold all except the fort of Bunratty in Clare, held
by the Earl of Thomond, and Cork and some of Waterford, held
by the Parliament : of the nine counties of Leinster, all except
Dublin, half Carlow, half Kildare, half Meath, and the fort of
Duncannon. They hold all the six counties of Connaught ex-
cept half Roscommon and Leitrim. They hold all the cities
and good harbours except Dublin, Drogheda, and Carrickfergus,
which is the Scottish stronghold in Ulster. The Catholics
formerly had about 18,000 men and the combined Scots, Parlia-
mentarians and Royalists 20,000 ; but the Catholics could
raise a far larger army if they only had supplies and arms . 110-111
Political constitution from time of Henry II to 1642.
Henry II, by misrepresentations and importunity, had the
Lordship of Ireland granted to him by Adrian IV. The
country was governed by the Lord Deputy, Lord ChanccUor,
Lord Treasurer, and a Parliament free and independent of the
English Parliament. . . . . . .112-113
Beginning with the secession of Henry VIII, and down to
Elizabeth's time, the power of the Parliament was graduaUy
lessened, and finally Catholicism and the Catholics proscribed by
statute of Praemunire, and the King declared supreme in Church
as well as State. Laws passed in England were quite unlawfully
enforced in Ireland. This stale of things lasted until the Con-
federation was established. It was now organised as the Kingdom
was before Henry VIII, except that there were Committees for
each province, and a Supreme Council as the standing executive
and deliberative authority. The Parliament was called the
General Assembly. All the usual offices were established. A
printing press was set up at Waterford.. . . 114-115
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA 153
Ireland has four Archbishoprics and 25 Bishoprics. Par-
ticulars of the sees are given — which occupied and which vacant
— indicating those held by the Catholics. . . . 116-117
The Primacy belongs to Armagh. Synods meet for the usual
purposes, and refer to Rome matters which they cannot amicably
arrange. At present the Supreme Council tries cases ecclesiastical
as well as civil, but only because that is found more convenient,
and without prejudice to the rights of the Holy See. When the
Confederation was formed the Bishops devoted three-fourths of
the ecclesiastical revenues to the purposes of the war. A nation
so generous and so Catholic should be helped by all Catholics. . 118-120
The regular clergy were nearly exterminated under Edward VI
and Elizabeth, and their goods were confiscated and given to
various people. This property, to avoid trouble, was alienated
during the reign of Mary, and the possessors confirmed in their
title to the goods.
There are in Ireland about 1,000 Franciscans, 60 Cistercians,
50 Jesuits, who have schools, and some other religious orders.
There are some convents of Poor Clares, with about 100 nuns. . 121-124
The two Protestant parties in England are destroying one
another : the Scots cannot give very much aid against Ireland,
as the Ulster Irish are quite able for them. The Catholics
perhaps will, with the help of Spain and France, yet be supreme
in England. ....... 125
In Ireland, the Royalists will not unite with the forces of the
Parliament, but will rather help the Irish to destroy these : and
neither of them alone can conquer the Catholics ; so that there is
no danger of the faith in Ireland if help comes in time. The
neutral Catholics will join their co-religionists if help comes. If
Ireland is a free Catholic State, it will be a centre from which the
faith will spread over Northern Europe : if Ireland is not helped,
"there will be no obstacle any more to the spread of heresy in
these regions ....... 126
If help is not given, Catholics in all countries will lose heart
when they see that the Holy See cannot be depended on for aid :
and the united forces of the heretics will become so powerful that
it will be impossible to conquer or withstand them . . 128
Avignon Letters
1330(F). From the Justiciary and Council in Ireland, per William of
Nottingham, Precentor of the Cathedral of Dublin. Of late, in
spite of the efforts of the King to promote the faith in Ireland,
in accordance with the Bull of Adrian IV, heresy has become
rampant among the natives. They commit every sort of crime,
hold every heresy, say that the King got the Lordship of Ireland
through misrepresentations and false Bulls, pay attention to no
law civil or ecclesiastical, hold it right to kill and rob any
Englishman at sight, and will not be warned even by the
154 MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
example made of Adam duff O Tohill. We therefore petition
the Holy See to publish a crusade, with the usual spiritual
advantages and favours, against these malefactors. . . 129-131
c. 1325. Memorandum on the state of Ireland, 1325. The Irish hold
the King to be an usurper in Ireland. The Pope should com-
mand the bishops to preach loyalty to the King. Petition
granted in substance.
The Irish bishops near or among the English incite their
people to war against the English. Remedy — to reduce the
number of Bishoprics (44) by 15, by joining smaller Sees to
neighbouring ones, in most of which the King has a city.
Reply — let it be done if the prelates themselves wish it . The
Cathedral churches will retain their dignity, but the chapters of
the united Sees will vote together at elections.
Englishmen are not admitted into Irish monasteries, while the
Irish are admitted to those governed by Englishmen. Reply —
Each nation is to admit those of the other into all monasteries. . 132-133
1325. Petition to the Pope from the King. Philip de Slane, Bishop of
Cork, has been sent to Rome by the King and brought back
letters asking for information on the state of Ireland. He suggests
that all who oppose the King be excommunicated ; that the
smaller Irish Bishoprics be joined to the neighbouring larger ones ;
that the Irish monasteries be compelled to admit Englishmen.
The Bishop of Cork carries these suggestions to Rome. . . 135
1326. Bull of the Pope. Acting on the King's suggestion, he unites the
Diocese of Cloyne to that of Cork. The union is to take place
on the death or departure of either of the bishops ; the survivor
to be bishop of both Sees. Both Sees to remain, but one election
for both, by the chapters united for the purpose, and one nomina-
tion to both Sees. All this without prejudice to the rights of
the Archbishop of Cashel, as Metropolitan . . . 136-137
1327. Papal Bull, on the suggestion of the King, joining Enaghdune,
Ardagli, and Kilmacduach to the Archdiocese of Tuam, on the
death or departure of the bishops of these Sees. The chapters to
unite for elections to the Archbishopric. . . . 138
1330. Transcript of a Bull (June, 1330) appointing the Bishop of
Killaloe, and others, commissioners to inquire into the action of
the Archbishop of Tuam, who it is alleged, wrongfully deprived
Thomas, Bishop of Enaghduno, of his bishopric, by misrepre-
senting the diocese as too poor to support a bishop. They are to
report on the revenues of Tuam, Achonry, Kilmacduagh and
Enaghdune, their distance from one another, and whether the
union between t hem should be maintained, and any circumstances
necessary to be related. ..... 140-141
MISCELLANEA VATICANO-HIBERNICA
155
1332. Letter of the Procurator of the Archbishop of Tuam (1332) grant-
ing, out of his mere benevolence, a pension to Walter O Kelly,
Bishop of Enaghdune, who withdrew from all litigation on the
question of the union of that diocese with the Archdiocese of
Tuam. ........ 142
1330. Letter of the Pope (1330) to Itherius de Concretoo, Nuncio in
England, bidding him enquire into the revenues of the Arch-
bishop of Cashel, who states that the €axes and arrears due
from him to the Curia are more than he can pay. . . 143
(? ) A list of the Archbishops and bishops of Ireland. Armagh has
10 suffragans, Dublin 5, Cashel 12, Tuam 9. . . 145
1324. Dispensation granted to Robert de Bremegen, cleric of Tuam,
super defectu natalitium, to hold any benefice, even a bishopric,
in Ireland. . ...... 146
1320. Dispensation granted to John de Bremeghim, Count of Louth,
and Mathilda his wife, daughter of Richard De Burgo, super
matrimonio rato et non consummate. They were married in
childhood, divorced, and entered into second marriages. In
order to avoid the strife which would arise if these marriages were
to be broken up, the matrimonium ratum non consummatum is
dissolved, and the children of the second marriages legitimatised. 146-147
1336. Permission granted for three months, to the King of England, to
communicate with the Archbishop of Dublin, for many years
excommunicated, but not in divinis and only on business of
national importance. ...... 148
1336(?). Petition of Thomas MacKarwyll, Canon of Cloyne, who was
unanimously elected to the See of Cloyne, but found on coming to
Rome that the Pope had appointed another to the See. He asks
that the Holy See reserve for him some Munster bishopric, so as
not to leave him unprovided for. .... 149
(?) Petition of John O Kannin, Bachelor of Medicine, for a benefice
in his native diocese of Meath. ..... 149-
(?) Petition of the King that Master Gregory de Hadersete be
allowed to hold a prebendry of Dublin in addition to his English
benefices.
149
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK : UNA
AUTOBIOGRAFÍA INÉDITA
[An autobiography of Father Paul Sherlock, S.J . (1595-1646), found
in a legal protocol of the Archives of the University of Salamanca
(Spain), with observations relating to the administration of the
Irish College in Salamanca during the time Father Sherlock was
Rector (1629-46), and with biographical notes of some Irishmen
who resided in Spain in 1647. J 1
En el Archivo de la Universidad de Salamanca se conserva un
expediente,2 instruido en la Audiencia escolástica a instancia de los
colegiales del Seminario Irlandés, incorporado a la Universidad,
Bernardo Reilly, Guillermo Dardis, Pedro Daly y Patricio Vitus,3
a proposito de la biblioteca que había quedado en dicho Seminario
al morir el P. Sherlock en 1646. En este expediente, aparte otras
notas curiosas, hay un Memorial, especie de autobiografía, escrita
1 The notes re administration of Irish College are taken from College
Account Book of period, and the other notes from the Protocol, from the
Books of Matriculation and of Degrees and from the Records of the
Governing Body of the University.
2 Sign. III., leg. 57.
3 Pocos sod los datos que podemos añadir a los publicados por nuestro
respetable y querido amigo The Very Rev. D. J. O'Doherty, D.D., actual
Rector del Colegio de Nobles Irlandeses de Salamanca, en el Archivium
Hibernicum, vol. III., bajo el título Students of the Irish College, Sala-
manca (1619-1700). B. Reylly dice en una declaración que prestó en
2 de Mayo de 1647 que ha sido dos años colegial, y que entonces estaba
fuera del Seminario, en habito secular, esperando para volver a Irlanda.
Que era natural de Clienra (?) obispado Arden jaden se, (Ardagli), clérigo
presbítero, de edad de 31 años. Hace constar que para entrar en el
Colegio tuvo que dar cerca de 300 reales vellón. G. Dardis ingresó en
el Seminario al mismo tiempo que el anterior. Dice que era natura
de Ioan(?) obispado Medense (Meath), clérigo presbítero, de 30 años de
edad. También tuvo que dar dinero para entrar en el Seminario. De
Pedro Daly que había ingresado en el Seminario en 1645, y que en Mayo
de 1647 era clérigo presbítero, y tenía más de 25 años. Y, por último,
de Patricio Vitus que al declarar en 1647 dice que es de 24 años de edad
y que está ordenado de Epístola. En 13 de Enero de 1648 seguía siendo
colegial, y era ya presbítero.
156
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK 157
por el referido Padre, que supongo inedita, porque, de haberse
publicado, sería su biografía mejor conocida de lo que es. La exis-
tencia del Memorial parece deberse al deseo de dejar consignado
que la Biblioteca que tenía la había formado en su mayor parte
utilizando recursos propios, y, sobre todo, sin invertir en su adquisición
cantidad alguna de las rentas del Seminario irlandés.
La razón de su presencia la ofrece claramente la lectura del ex-
pediente en cuestión. Muerto el P. Sherlock, los Jesuítas mandaron
trasladar la biblioteca al Colegio Real de la Compañía en Salamanca,
pero los Colegiales del Seminario acudieron al Juez del Estudio (es
decir, al Tribunal que tenía el Maestrescuela de la Universidad para
estos casos), y este ordenó al Rector del Colegio Real que, so pena,
de excomunión mayor, no tocase para nada dicha biblioteca, y que
devolviese los libros y papeles que de ella se hubiese llevado. El
procurador del Colegio Real ofreció hacer información para mostrar
que los libros que el P. Sherlock tenía en el Seminario Irlandés eran-
de la Compañía, y después de haberla hecho, el Maestrescuela 1
declaró que los libros pertenecían al Colegio Real ; que se hiciese
inventario de ellos, con asistencia de los colegiales irlandeses, si
quisiesen asistir, y que se entregase a la Compañía la biblioteca,
previa prestación de la fianza correspondiente. Esta sentencia dió
lugar a la formación de un inventario, y a reclamaciones de una y
otra parte, que no tenemos para que estudiar. Acompañando a
una de estas reclamaciones fué presentado en 10 de Mayo de 1647
el Memorial tantas veces citado. El asunto no tuvo fácil solución :
en 27 de Mayo de 1648 dictá el Maestrescuela nuevo auto por el que
mandaba que fuesen restituidos al Colegio Irlandés todos los libros
de la biblioteca del P. Sherlock que tuviesen demostración, señal o
nota, de haber sido de dicho Colegio, aunque la demostración estuviese
obscura o cancelada. El procurador del Colegio Irlandés apeló de
esa sentencia ante el Consejo de la Cámara, y el Rey, Felipe IV, en
Cédula dada en Madrid a 12 de Junio de 1649, ordenó al Rector del
Colegio Real que enviase procurador al Consejo para responder a los
cargos que se hacían contra la Compañía, a propósito de la mencionada
biblioteca, y que se diese al Colegio Irlandés testimonio del pleito.2
1 No era precisamente el Maestrescuela, porque la dignidad estaba
vacante, sino el que hacia sus veces.
2 Quizá en los autos hechos ante el Consejo de la Cámara se presentase
un escrito titulado Rationes Missionis Societatis JESV in Hib ernia, and
Collegii Water fordiensis pro obtinenda Bibliotheca R. P. Pauli Sherlogi,
del cual se conserva actualmente en el Archivo del Colegio una copia,.,
que ha tenido la amabilidad de enseñarme el Rector, Rev. Dr. O'Doherty.
158 EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK
Suponemos por esto que el pleito debió sentenciarse en el Consejo
de la Cámara.
Esto nos ha apartado un poco del objeto principal de nuestro
estudio, que es dar a conocer la autobiografía del célebre jesuíta
irlandés,1 la cual copiada a la letra dice así:
" Jhesus, Maria, Ignacio. — Naci en Waterfordia, Ciudad de la
Isla de Irlanda ; los Padres y parentela muy catholica ; 2 fue mi
nacimiento en 14 de Agosto, Víspera de la Assumpcion de Nuestra
Señora, año de 1595. Criáronme mis padres muy bien con Maestro
Catholica (sic), y sali con la Latinidad razonablemente : sali de
Irlanda para España a los 16 años y ocho meses de mi edad ; aporte
en Bilbao en 10 de Maio, año de 1612 : llegue a Salamanca por prin-
cipio de Julio, y auiendo estado en el Seminario como tres meses,
entre en la Compañía, en el Real Collegio de Salamanca vltimo de
Setiembre, dia del glorioso Doctor San Geronimo, del dicho año ; 3
reciuiome en la Compañía el Padre Gaspar de Vegas, que era prouin-
cial.4 Pase la maior parte del Nouiciado en Villagarcia, siendo Retor
y Maestro el Padre Diego de Sossa, y auiendose embiado parte de
los Nouicios a Medina del Campo, por no cauer en Villagarcia, fui
de los embiados alia, adonde passe siette meses de Nouiciado, siendo
1 Consta de 8 folios de 105/148 mms. Caja de la escritura : 80/138
mms. Escritos los seis primeros. Folios 54-59 Encabezamiento del
expediente : " Ciuil. — 1649. — Colegio Real de la Compañía de Jesus de
esta Vniuersidad contra los Colegiales del Colegio Yrlandes sobre la libreria
del Padre Serloque su Rector. — Partes, Actor, Manzano. Reo, Matama.
Notario Zurita."
2 En los Libros de recepciones del Colegio Real de la Compania de Jesus,
que se conservan en la Biblioteca universitaria de Salamanca (Sign. Mss.
3-4-48), figura la de Patricio Sherlock, hermano del que estudiamos, y
en ella consta que era hijo de Waltero Sherloke y de Vela Leonarda.
Como en el ya citado Artículo Students of the Irish College, aparece, con
el número 31, " Johannes Sherlogus (Scorlog, Sherlock) Litterarum
studiosus ex Waterfordia parentes habet Galterum Sherlogum et Beatricem
Leonardam ex diocaesi Lismorensi," cabe pensar si en el Libro de re-
cepciones pondrían Vela por Beai por desconocer la significación.
3 Así consta en el Libro de recepciones, al folio 37 : " A 30 de Setiembre
del mismo ano de 1612 fueron recebidos los Hermanos Thomas Vitus y
Paulo Serloque, Irlandeses, naturales de Guaterfordia." Añadido entre
renglones se lee : " este (Vitus) salio siendo Hermano theologo." Y al
pie de la inscripción : " Escritor Pe. Paulo Sherloque."
4 No hacemos ninguna referencia a Jesuítas españoles, porque no
haríamos más que repetir datos que constan en ais obras que sobre ellos
se han escrito, y los datos inéditos no nos parecen encajan en el estudio
que intentamos hacer.
EL P. PAULO SHERLOCK
nuestro Maestro el Padre Miguel de Oreña. Al fin de los dos años
fui embiado a Santiago de Galicia para oir las Artes a un Hermano
mio, llamado Patricio Sherloque, que las auia de leer a los alumnos
del Seminario Irlandés (Fol. 54 v.) y alli hize los votos de dos años,
dia de San Remigio, primero de Otubre de 1614, mas auiendo muerto
mi hermano 1 antes de poder comencar el Curso de Artes, fui al Col-
legio de San Ambrosio de Valladolid a oirías, adonde las leio excel-
entemente el Padre luán de Montaluo, que era vn grande ingenio,
y señalado relligioso ; tuue el Acto mayor de todas las Artes al fin
deste Curso ; quede oiendo la Theulugia en este mismo Collegio de
San Ambrosio, donde oi el primero, y segundo año della, teniendo por
Maestros al P. Puente Hurtado de Mendoca, y al P. Iuan de Lugo,
conocidos ambos por sus escritos ; y auiendo puesto estudios de
Theulugia en el Collegio de Santiago de Galicia, fui alia, adonde oy
tercero y cuarto añó de la Theulugia, y el cuarto año tuue acto de
toda la Theulugia ; este año, que due de 1621, me ordene de Sacer-
dote, y dixe la primera Missa dia de la Santissima Trinidad ; el año
siguiente me llevaron al Collegio de San Ambrosio a tener Acto
general de toda la Theulugia, y estuue alli por passante todo aquel
año ; el de 1623 fui a leer Maiores 2 al Collegio de Monterrey, adonde
en tiempo de vacaciones y exercicios hize confession general de toda
la vida con el mexor aparejo, que yo supe, y por ella, y por determin-
arme de cumplir con el instituto de la Compañía (fol. 55) lo mexor
que yo pudiesse me hizo Nuestro Señor muy particulares mercedes ;
dende entonces acá ademas de guardar la distribución ordinaria de
la Compañia en los exercicios espirituales, tomo todos los dias discip-
lina, y traigo algún ratto de cilicio, si falta de salud, o otra causa
de consideración no lo estoma ; hago abstinencia todos viernes y
sauados, y Visperas de la Virgen, y la rezo su Letania, a que añadi
después la del nombre de Iesus y del Santissimo ; aqui me fue in-
spirada la deuocion con esta Señora, que es toda mi vida y aliento, y
he sentido en mil occasiones palpable protección y ayuda suya, y
he tenido en sueños algunas apariciones suias fauorables, que me
1 El P. Patricio Sherlock, natural como su hermano Paulo, de Water-
ford, Irlanda, fué recibido en la Compañía de Jesús en 10 de Abril de
1602, según consta en el Libro de recepciones, ya citado ; y según uno
de los Diarios de Jesuitas, (Bib. Univ. de Salamanca, Mss. 3-4-32), fol. 5,
su muerte tuvo lugar en Santiago de Galicia en 18 de Agosto de 1614.
2 Entendemos que la frase " leer Maiores " no quiere decir explicar
una disciplina determinada, sino explicar a alumnos que tenían algún
conocimiento en las materias objeto de estudio, y especialmente, Latinidad
y Filosofía.
i6o EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK
han dado alguna cordial esperanza, que por medio della me he de
saluar ; aqui asimismo receui las primeras inclinaciones de escriuir
sobre el Cantico de Salomon, y en vn caso, que sucedió, fueme dado
a entender, que lleuaua mal el demonio, que me aplicasse al estudio
con tantas veras, especialmente de las diuinas letras ; el año siguiente
de 1624, yendo a leer Maiores a Pamplona, por vna enfermedad, vue
de parar en el Collegio de Bellimar, adonde después de convalecido
hize vna Mission como de cincuenta dias, en la qual me succedieron
cosas bien singulares y extraordinarias en beneficio de las almas.
(Fol. 55 v.). Murió en este tiempo en el Seminario de Santiago de
Galicia el Padre Thomas Vitus,1 fundador de los Seminarios Irlandeses
de Castilla, y mandóme la obediencia que fuesse a gouernar aquel
Seminario a tiempo que yo me disponia de partir a Irlanda para
aquella Mission ; quiso Dios conuertirmela en estotro cargo de regir
los Seminarios, que me ha sido de increible molestia ; entre en el
Seminario de Santiago por Pascua de Flores del dicho año de 1624
en que andaua en los 29 de mi edad, y son ya diez y nueue años que
los rigo continuadamente ; 2 aqui en Santiago me determine de todo
punto de escriuir sobre los Cantares de Salomon, y para ello estudie
incansablemente, y desseando en esta parte mientras mogo y auia
1 En el varias veces citado Libro de recepciones del Colegio de I0&
Jesuítas hemos hallado la siguiente rota, interesante a nuestro entender,
referente al P. Vitus : " A 11 de Junio del dicho año (1593) fue recibido
en este Collegio de la Compañía de Jesus de Salamanca el Padre Thomas
Vitus, natural de la villa de Clon Mei, de la diocesi de Guaterfordia y
Llismor, que es en el Reyno de Irlanda. ... Y asi lo firmo de su nombre
a 12 de Julio (sic) del dicho año de 1593." Cotejada la firma con otras
del mismo Padre que se conservan en documentos del Archivo del Colegio
de Nobles Irlandeses de Salamanca, se puede afirmar que se trata de la
recepción en la Compañía del fundador de los Seminarios de Castilla,
aunque la existencia de varias personas con su mismo nombre haga más
difícil la identificación en otros casos.
2 Esta afirmación, y la comparación de la letra de esta autobiografía
con la de una hoja, conservada también en el expediente, titulada Estado
particular de cosas del Padre Paulo Shcrloque por fin de Agosto de 1643,
permiten suponer que hasta esa fecha no se preocupó el P. Sherlock de
recoger los hechos mas importantes de su vida. Y entonces quiza lo
hiciese para contradecir a los que sostenían que la biblioteca de que
disponía la había formado con las rentas del Seminario Irlandés. Después
redactó los hechos de su vida de 1043 a 1646. Aunque parece presumible
que la escribiera en Salamanca, dice lineas más abajo, hablando del frío
de Salamanca, " de aquel lugar," y si la hubiese escrito en Salamanca,
conociendo, como conocía, el castellano con perfección, hubiera escrito
" de este lugar."
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK i6i
fuerzas imitar a los Santos Padres de la Iglesia, quitaua gran parte
del sueño de la noche, lo qual continue en Salamanca por dos o tree
años aun con mas rigor, siendo de particular mortificación los frios
de la noche de aquel lugar ; tuue bien puesto el Seminario de Santiago
el tiempo que estuve alli, que fue dende el año de 1624 hasta el de
1628 en el qual passe a gouernar el de Salamanca,1 y auiendo cumplido
en 14 de Agosto deste los treinta y tres años de edad, hize el mismo
año, dia de San Lucas, a las diez de la mañana en manos del Padre
(Fol. 56) Alonso del Caño, Rector del Collegio Real, la profession de
cuatro votos ; 2 y el año siguiente de 1629, en x3 de Otubre, vispera
de San Calisto Martyr, comenze a poner en limpio el primer tomo
sobre los Cantares de Salomon, auiendo sido muy confortado para
esto a cinco de Agosto del mismo año de vna vision de San Brandano,
Abbad Irlandés, cuia fiesta es a 16 de Maio, y de quien auia vna
relliquia grande en el aposento donde yo dormia, que después pues
en vn relliquario : aparecióme el santo vngiendome los dedos de la
mano derecha, con que se escriue, como alentándome a la empressa ;
compuse el primer tomo, y venciendo hartas diíficultades de varios
embaracos, salio a luz en Leon de Francia, impresso por los Cardones,
año de 1633, y fue el aplauso mas de lo que yo nunca pudiera imaginar
de mi corto caudal.
Falto en este tiempo la primera situación de los 350,000 maravedís
de renta del Seminario de Salamanca, que era en casas de moneda ; 3
por esta causa se vuieron de reduzir a dos los collegiales, y yo passe
por espacio de cuatro o cinco años las mayores incomodidades de lo
temporal que se pueda dezir, tanto que en esta parte no passarian
mas nuestros primeros Padres quando comenzaran a fundar los
1 Esta fecha debe tomarse con alguna reserva : según resulta del
Libro de recibo y limosnas del Seminario, que hemos tenido ocasión de
examinar, gracias a la amabilidad del Rev. Dr. O'Doherty, en 30 de
Abril de 1629 el P. Tomás Briones rindió por última vez las cuentas del
Seminario. En el mismo libro, fol. 110, se lee que el P. Sherlock entró
a gobernar el Seminario a principios de Mayo de 1629, y por último en
el Registro de matricula de la Universidad de 1629-30, figura por vez primera
el P. Sherlock como Rector.
2 Así consta también en el Libro de profesiones de Jesuitas, que se
conserva en la sección de Manuscritos de la Biblioteca universitaria.
3 Es tanto como decir que de los beneficios obtenidos en la acuñación
de la moneda ; había cho casas en Castilla en los últimos años del
siglo XVI, a saber : La Coruña, Burgos, Segovia, Toledo, Cuenca, Valla-
dolid, Granada y Sevilla. Toledo y Sevilla son las que figuran pagando
la pensión asignada por la Corona al Seminario Irlandés.
vol. vi — 11
IÓ2 EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK
Collegios de nuestra (Fol. 56 v.) Compañía.1 Para remedio desto
huue de ir a Madrid a donde en pretension de que se nos tornasse a
situar esta renta en otra parte passe indezibles molestias, y vltima-
mente Dios lo hizo por caminos no pensados, y alcáncese situassen
en las alcaualas de Madrid, donde se cobran muy bien : assi mismo,
auiendose negado de todo punto al Seminario de Santiago por las
guerras, que sobrevenían toda su renta, alcanze se situasse mexor
de nueuo, y no a tiempo de cuatro a cuatro años como antes, sino
sin limite, y le alcanze mil y quinientos ducados de ayuda de costa ;
en este tiempo, y algo mas adelante, con occassion de tres Jubileos
plenissimos, que publico Su Santidad, hize cada vez confession general
de toda la vida con todo el buen aparejo, examen y circunstancias,
que a mi se me alcanzauan. Negocie que se leiese vna Cathedra de
Controuersias de la Fee en el Seminario, y yo mismo la lei por seis,
o siette años ; y auiendo cobrado alguna partida de dineros, que se
deuian al Seminario, assi de la renta, que no se cobro en algunos
años, como de vna manda de la Reyna Margarita,2 que costo singular
trabajo de negociarse por consumir las guerras tanto, edifique con mil
ducados la pared y aposentos hazia el Collegio de los Angeles, y la
(Fol. 57) renta antigua la acrecenté con dos mil reales de renta en
cada vn año, que se compraron de nueuo, y están situados a cuarta-
finca en los Millones de la Ciudad de Salamanca ; esto fue por el
año de 1638, y el año siguiente de 1639 gaste en el otro lado, donde
cae el refitorio otros mil ducados en edificarlo, que venia todo al
suelo, y este año, Vispera de Nuestra Señora de la Assumpcion me
vino orden del Padre Provincial, que leiese la Cathedra de Escritura
del Collegio Real de la Compañia de Salamanca.
Año de 1640. Se hizo la impresión entera de mis tres tomos sobre
los Cantares saliendo el primer tomo añadido en Leon de Francia por
Jacques, y Pedro Prost hermanos ; 3 destas impresiones de mis
libros me cupieron de premio seicientos y cincuenta y cinco cuerpos,
1 Cuando hablemos más adelante de la gestión del P. Sherlock como
administrador de las rentas del Seminario tendremos ocasión de insistir
en estos extremos.
2 Debe referirse a la Reina Margarita de Austria, mujer de Felipe III,
que dejó en su testamento una manda para el Seminario.
3 En la Biblioteca universitaria de Salamanca se conserva un ejemplar
completo de esta obra del P. Sherlock. El tomo II, titulado Cogitationes
in Salomonis Canticorvm Canticvm. Ex triplici vestigatione Humana,
Sacra, Didáctica, estaba impreso en Lyon (Francia) por Jacobo Prost
desde 1637. Y, sin duda, al tiempo que Jacobo y Pedro Prost imprimían
el III, con el mismo titulo que el II, en Lyon, en 1640, hicieron también
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK 163
de los quales saque veinte mil reales en vellón. Diome asimismo el
Sr. Obispo de Cuzco, a quien los dedique, ocho mil y aun mas reales
de plata doble ;1 desta cantidad gaste veinte y seis mil reales en la
librería que tengo en el Seminario, y assi la dicha libreria pertenece
totalmente a la Compañía, por no se auer gastado en ella ningún
dinero de los del Seminario. (Fot. 57 v.) Este mismo año de 1640
en Vispera de la Concepción de Nuestra Señora, empeze el Opúsculo
de Scientia Media : el mismo año ofrecí© el Sr. Don Juan de Palafox,
Obispo de la Puebla de los Angeles en la Nueva España, de dar cien
ducados de limosna cada año al Seminario, y lo ha cumplido hasta
agora.2
Año de 1641. Escriuio Paulo Aresio, de la orden de los Theatinos,
Obispo Dertonense, en Italia, vn opúsculo contra el primer tomo
mio sobre los Cantares, y se higo en Venecia nueua impresión del
Comentario mio sobre dichos Cantares : el mismo año se situaron
la segunda edición del tomo I, " Secunda editione insigni Auctuario
nobilitata," con el titulo Anteloqvia cogitationvm in Salomonis Canticorvm
(Canticvm, Histórica simul <fc Concionatoria. . . . Auctore R. P. Pavlo
JSherlogo, Societatis IESV, Iberno, Waterfordiensi. En el tomo III hay
esta especie de colofón : " Opus hoc a prelo perflcitur die prima Februarii,
anno 1640."
1 Aunque es difícil precisar la relación de valor entre la moneda de
plata y la de vellón, porque aquella conservò la ley, y la de vellón nunca
•la tuvo durante el siglo XVII, puede decirse en general que el real de
plata valía doble que el real de vellón ; asi que los 8,000 reales de plata
doble, de que habla el P. Sherlock, son, sencillamente, 8,000 reales plata,
equivalentes a unos 16,000 de vellón. Sobre el valor del real de plata
puede verse la nota publicada por el que esto escribe en el vol. IV del
Archivium, page 98.
2 Don Juan de Palafox es personaje de algún relieve en la Historia de
España. Siendo Obispo de Puebla de los Angeles procuró corregir abusos
que se cometian en la administración de aquellos países, pero esto le
•enemistó con muchos, entre ellos con algunos PP. de la Compañía de
Jesús, y fué traído a España con el pretexto de que le necesitaba el Rey
a> su lado. Hacía años que había muerto, y adelantada estaba la causa
de su beatificación, cuándo el P. Tirso Gonzalez, de la Compañía, salió
contra ella. Los Jesuítas, y los émulos de Palafox, divulgaron la noticia
de que el Obispo había sido jansenista, y entresacaron, para probarlo,
proposiciones sueltas de sus obras. En el siglo XVIII se dió a la causa
de la beatificación aspecto político, y los ministros de Carlos III trabajaron
mucho para conseguirla porque lo estimaban un triunfo sobre los Jesuítas.
Informada la Santa Sede dejó en suspenso el expediente. Por estas
razones sería interesante conocer el alcance de las relaciones afectuo sus
habidas entre el P. Sherlock y el Obispo de Puebla de los Angeles. (Vid.
Fuente, V. de la, Historia eclesiástica de España, t. V, page 446, y VI, 72.)
1 64 EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK
400 ducados de viáticos en Seuilla, ducientos para los que acauasen
en Salamanca, y ducientos para los que acauan en el Seminario de
Seuilla ; cobrase esto mal por no ser buena la situación.
Año de 1642. El Marques de Tarazona, Conde de Aiala, señak>
ciento y veinte ducados de limosna para el Seminario, y se paga
hasta agora.
Año de 1643. Me hizieron Calificador del Santo Officio en el1
Tribunal de Valladolid, y jure en manos de Don Christobal del Aguila,.
Comissario (Fol. 58) del Santo Officio en Salamanca en 17 de
Nouiembre de dicho año, siendo Notario Domingo Rodriguez de Leon,
y presentes el Archediano de Alúa, Don Miguel de Vitoria y Caruajal,
y el Canónigo Don Paulo de Saluattierra.
El mismo año, día de la Concepción de Nuestra Señora, a 8 de
Deziembre, empeze la obra de Escritura, que voy prosiguiendo, de
lo que passo en tiempo de la ley de naturaleza.1
Año de 1644. Salió impresso en Len de Francia por los herederos^
de Prost mi opúsculo que es defensa de la Scientia Media, por entonces
con titulo de Paulo Leonardo, que es el sobrenombre de mi madre,
y sin poner Societatis Jesu.2 Todo este año passe con grande falta
de salud, que dura aun cuando escriuo, y otras muchas aduersidades
1 No sabemos a que obra se podrá referir el P. Sherlock. En la
Biblioteca universitaria de Salamanca, aparte otras que hemos mencionado
o mencionaremos, hay una que lleva este título : " R. P. Pavli Sherlogi,
societatis Iesv, hiberni, antiqvitatvm hebraicarvm dioptra, in dvos libros
tribvta. . . . Opvs posthvmvm. Nvnc primvm Ivcem videt. — Lvgdvni. —
Philippus Borde, Lavrentivs Arnavd et Clavdivs Rigavd. — 1651." Y en
la sección de Manuscritos de la misma Biblioteca (Sig. 2-2-8) se conserva
también un tomo en folio de unas 900 paginas, cuya portada dice : " R. P.
Pauli Sherlogi Societ. Jesu// ex diuersis Auctoribus// Flores// cxccrptae
et manu propria// partim aliena conscripti/ / '. Diosele el P. Andres Salo al
P. Gaspar Crujot y su Reverencia al P. Barron." El trabajo se reduce a.
una serie de textos o notas sacados de la Sagrada Escritura, de los Santos
Padres, y de otros autores, sagrados o profanos.
2 De esta obra hay un ejemplar en la Biblioteca universitaria : " Pavli
Leonardi iberni, manapiensis sacrae theologiae professori^, responsionvni
ad expostvlationes recentium quorumdam Theologorum contra Scientiam
Mediani, liber singvlaris, in tres partes tribvtvs. Lvgdvni. — Sumptibus
Ilaered. Petri Prost, Philippi Borde, & Lavrentii Arnavd. — 1644. —
8 fol. + 1-326 pags. +8 fol. — En 4o. — Portada en tintas negra y roja.
Tiene diversas aprobaciones y licencias y al final se lee : " Omnia Sanctae
Matris Ecclesiae correctioni submittimus.'''' En la dedicatoria, fechada
en Salamanca en las Calendas de Agosto de 1641, dice : " Illustrissimo
& Reuerendissimo Domino D. Ioanni de Palafox, ohm senatori clarissimo
regii Indiarvm Consilii ; nvnc Mexicano in Tractv Episcopo Angelo-
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK 165
interiores y exteriores, y assi ha sido (Fol. 58 v.) de los tiempos en
•que he tenido mas que offrecer a Nuestro Señor.
Este mismo año, por causa destos achaques, dexe de leer la cathe-
dra de Escritura.
Año de 1645. Con occassion del Jubileo, que publico el Papa
Innocencio decimo, electo pocos meses antes, hize confession general
dende el vltimo jubileo del Papa Vrbano'8, que fue como cuatro años
antes ; y con la memoria, que hize de cosas pasadas y presentes, y
la particularidad con que las declare ; parece, que quede con la con-
fianza, que la diligencia humana promete, de que no auia cosa, que
tantico de escrúpulo pudiesse mouer, que no aia declarado, y esto con
las confessiones que se hazian en dichos Jubileos, cumpliendo con las
diligencias que mandauan, y valiéndome de la potestad tan grande
que traian, y las demás gracias : hize esta confession en 14 de Febrero,
dia de San Valentin Martyr : la edad mia corriendo el año (Fol. 59)
de cincuenta della. Dicho año de 1645 el opúsculo de Scientia escapo
como milagrosamente de poderosos aduersarios que tuuo en Roma
y Madrid ; 1 todo este año he padecido y padesco penosissimos
politano, & ibidem Curiae Mexicanae Visitatori. . . . Quando vero, nec,
trans Oceanum licet auolantem, huius Salmarticensis Ibernorum seminarii
obliuio coeperit, sed per manus Gentilis tui D. Antonii Beluiz, viri non
minus pietate & modestia conspicui, quam optimis disciplinis, & varia
scientiarum cognitiore exculti, in Collegarum alimenta smgulari muni-
fìcentia opitularis, atque fiducia sit, vt maiora subsidia temporum pro-
gressu impendas ; aequum fuit, vt animi gratitudinem, non solum
orationibus al Deum Opt. Max. pro tua ÍDcolumitate quotidie fusis
testaremur, sed monumento quoque externo aliquo, quod omnium mor-
talium pateret oculis."
1 Estos enemigos debieron ser los Dominicos, porque en una petición
presentada por el procurador del Colegio Irlandés en el pleito sobre la
biblioteca, así lo dice : "y siendo contradicha por los Padres Dominicos
hubo un grave pleito en razón de su defensa." El P. Sherlock no se
creyó obligado a pagar los gastos de esta defensa de su apología, según
puede deducirse de la lectura de esta carta, dirigida a él por el P. Amador,
procurador general del Colegio Real : " P. x. — En conformidad del
papel que v. R. me dejo escrito antes de su jornada a Valladolid, en que
con efeto se allana a la paga de los 1,066 reales, no valiendo lo que V. R.
allega, de ser subdito de este Collegio ; le he comunicado y dado del
parte a su Reverencia, y el P. Rector por mas dessear seruir a V. R. le
a consultado con los PP. Aguayo, Aldrete, Mendo, Pangua, Salamanca
y Pinto, y todos, con el P. Rector, firman al pie de su papel de V. R.
no se deve cargar a este Collegio, sino a V. R. el gasto de la defensa de
la Apollogia de su libro, mediante lo que V. R. ofrece en su papel, y lo
que la consulta a resuelto, le suplico se sima de auirarme de lo que guste,
pues saue V. R. lo que le e deseado y deseo seruir, para que se execute
1 66 EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK
achaques de dia y de noche : el mismo año por no se cobrar mas de
la mitad del juro de dos mil reales en Millones, ni esperarse cobrar
en adelante, se vendió.
En dicho año de 1645 se redimió vn censo que tenia la Capellanía
que fundo Pedro Maldonado en. la Iglesia de S. Justo y Pastor sobre
el Seminario. Monto dos mil y trecientos y cincuenta y tres reales.
El mismo año se alcanzo priuilegio de Su Magestad para ducientas
cantaras de vino en cada vn año para el gasto del Seminario libres
de sissa ; y para cantaras de azeite (sic), libres asimismo de sissa
para dos lamparas."
Hasta aquí autobiografia. De hechos posteriores de su vida
solo hemos hallado alguna nota, En el Libro de recibo, ya citado,
fol. 109, se dice que a primeros de Agosto de 1646 fué nombrad
Rector del Seminario por el Vice-Provincial el P. Ignacio Lompardo,
" en virtud de la orden que vino de Roma del Breve de Su Santidad " ;
pero como el P. Sherlock murió el día 8 del referido mes de Agosto,1
su sustitución no debió hacerse efectiva, por lo que con razón puede
creerse que era Rector del Seminario al tiempo de su muerte.
Amigos y adversarios están conformes en reconocer que fué
hombre de vida ejemplar, pero muchos le censuran porque no tuvo
inconveniente en distraer parte de las rentas del Seminario en aumentar
lo que sea justicia ; y a mi mandarme lo que sea del servicio de V. R. a
quien guarde Dios como desseo. Salamanca y de Junio 9 del 46. — Bartho-
lome Amador." Después, en declaración prestada en el pleito en 10 de
Enero de 1648, el P. Amador reconoció como suya la carta anterior, y
añadió qua aunque el Colegio Real gastó esos 1.066 reales en defensa de
la obra del P. Sherlock, por más instancias que hizo para cobrarlos no
lo consiguió, porque el interesado alegó su condición de hijo del Colegio,
y el que como quedaría para la Compañía a su fallecimiento la librería
que había formado con su trabajo, en ella tendría el Colegio muy entera
satisfacción.
1 En el Diario de los Jesuítas, ya citado, fol. 114, selee : " En 8 de Agosto
{de 1646) murió en el Collegio Irlandés el Padre Paulo Sorloque, de edad
de 51 años, professo de 4 votos y de 34 de la Compañía, honradola tanto
con su virtud, y letras y trato, y asi de todos a sido sentida su muerte,
en que mostro su grande paciencia, apretándole mucho yzo vn corrimiento
el pecho, y augmentandosele, vino a parar en etilica, lleuandolo con suma
conformidad con la voluntad de Nuestro Señor. Dexo escritos algunos
libros. Ultimamente vno traía entre manos, y todos de grande erudición,
y doctrina y estima. Tenia a su cargo los Seminarios, y asi procuro
siempre su aprobechamiento y augmento, y los dexa bien puestos, auien-
dole costado sumo trabajo, y principalmente este de Salamanca cuyo
Rector fue muchos años.
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK 167
la biblioteca que tenía a su disposición, mas para aceptar esta censura
o para rechazarla, habría necesidad de examinar con detenimiento
cuantos antecedentes pudiesen hallarse referentes a su gestión como
Rector. No quiere esto decir que dicha gestión no se preste a algunas
observaciones. El se lamenta de haber sufrido incomodidades de lo
temporal, por no haber podido cobrar a tiempo la pensión que estaba
asignada al Seminario, pero de otro lado en el Libro de recibo del
Colegio Irlandés, mencionado varias veces, se hace constar que el
gasto de cada colegial estaba calculado en unos 30,000 mrs, y habienda
reducido el número de colegiales, pudo muy bien hacer frente a los
gastos del Colegio con los ingresos procedentes de pagas atrasadas
rentas de bienes, propiedad del Seminario, y limosnas que recibió
de particulares.
Hay que reconocer que la Corona pagaba con poca puntualidad
los 350,000 mrs. asignados anualmente, pero teniendo a la vista dicho
Libro se ve que la cantidad que devengó el Seminario en el decenio
1628-38, que era 3,500,000 maravedís, la cobró el P. Sherlock durante
el decenio, según puede verse en esta nota sacada del mencionado
Libro.
Cobrado en 1628-29
Id.
29-30
Id.
30-31
Id.
31-32
100,000
Id.
32-33
374,000
Id.
33-34
374,000
Id.
34-35
350,000
Id.
35-36
233342
Id.
36-37
285,600
Id.
37-38
880,744
Total 2,597,686. Y aunque hay
una diferencia de algo más de 900,000 maravedís, y no figura su
ingreso ni en las cuentas de 1639, ni en ^as l°s anos siguientes,
debió cobrarla el P. Sherlock, porque en la nota de débitos en 1639
hay esta anotación : " Tiene el Seminario en poder del hermano
Francisco Diaz, en Madrid, 900,000 maravedís que se cobraron por
tantos que debia Su Magestad de atrasos a este Seminario, los cuales
están alli para ponerlos en renta." En la cuenta del año siguiente
aparecen invertidos estos atrasos en la compra del juro de Millones
de Salamanca, pero no se precisa la cantidad exacta invertida en la
compra. Y cuando lo vendió no pudo siquiera recuperar el capital
invertido, porque en las cuentas de 1645 ingresaron solo 14,000 reales
1 68 EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK
(476,000 mrs.), que pagó por el expresado juro Don Francisco Mora,
Regidor de Salamanca.
Ponemos fin a estas observaciones haciendo constar, que, a la
muerte del P. Sherlock, fueron revisadas las cuentas del Seminario
de orden de los Superiores de la Compañía.
Por tratarse de materia poco estudiada aún, no creeríamos haber
dado cima a nuestro trabajo si no recogiésemos algunas notas de los
muchos Irlandeses que residían en España al tiempo de la muerte
del P. Sherlock, que, por tener, o haber tenido relaciones con el
Seminario, tenían noticia de la importante biblioteca que tenía a su
disposición en el Seminario el P. Sherlock, y fueron llamados como
testigos por los Colegiales del Seminario. Aunque hay algunos que
son conocidos por los trabajos del actual Rector, Rev. Dr. O'Doherty,
como los colegiales Guillermo Jordan Andrés Quirobano, y Nicolás
Hore, otros no son conocidos, y de entre ellos 1 vamos a prestar más
atención al Dr. Cristobal Hayo, y al Lic. Pedro Hayo, médicos ambos,
porque por su condición de catedráticos de la Universidád, dejaron
en el Archivo datos bastantes para su biografía.
1 Entre los desconocidos se encuentran los PP. de la Compañía de
Jesús, Lucas Guadin y Ricardo Burgo y varios clérigos como Tomas
Cahesio, Fiacrio Queleo, Ricardo Falon, Bernabé Quiernano, y el P.
franciscano, Fr. Francisco de Santa María, asi como el Dr. Roberto
Blanio, o Blanco, médico irlandés, residente en Madrid, que asistió en
el lecho de muerte al P. Sherlock. E. P. Guadin entró en el colegio de
Salamanca en 1608 : ingresó en la Compañía de Jesús. Fué amigo del
P. Sherlock, y su confesor en el lecho de muerte. En 1647 era Rector
del Colegio de San Salvador de Burgos.
Tomas Cahesio, presbitero, fué colegial del Seminario de 1633-34 a
1636-37. Al declarar en el pleito tenía 40 años, y vivía en Madrid como
capellán del Consejero de Hacienda, D. Felipe Porras.
Bernabé Quiernano, presbitero. Estudió Artes en Santiago, y Cañones
y Teología en Salamanca. Cuando declaró estaba en Madrid de Capellán
al servicio del Marques de Leganes.
Ricardo Falon, empezó la vida de Seminarios en Santiago en 1633,
pero no quiso continuar. Cuando declara en 1647 dice que tenía 43
años, y que vivía en Madrid como capellán del Secretario de Felipe IV,
don Antonio Alosa Rodarte.
Fr. Francisco de Santa María, Lector jubilado (cuando declara) del
convento de San Francisco de Salamanca. Dice que hacía 21 años había
sido colegial del Seminario irlandés de Salamanca, siendo Rector el P.
Tomas Vitus, y Vice-Rector el P. Briones. Era natural de Irlanda, pero
no consta el lugar de su nacimiento.
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK 169
El Dr. Christobal Hayo, o Cristobal Vmfri de Hayo, era natural
-de Dublin. Teniendo en cuenta la fecha en que recibió los primeros
grados en la Universidad, y que cuando declara en 1647 dice qua es
" de edad de setenta años poco más o menos," puede presumirse que
nació hacia 1576. Era hijo legitimo de Dionisio Hayo, y de Rosa
Umfri, vecinos de Dublin. No se conoce la fecha de su venida a
Salamanca, pero consta en Registros de Bachiller amientos de la Uni-
versidad que después de examinado por el famoso humanista, el
Mtro. Francisco Sanchez de las Brozas, recibió el grado de Bachiller
en Artes en 22 de Diciembre de 1592. Entonces se matriculó en la
Facultad de Medicina,1 y estudió los cuatro cursos que se requerían
para recibir el grado de Bachiller en Medicina ; tomó el grado en
24 de Abril de 1596. Debió andar algunos años entre la Corte y
Salamanca, y durante ellos se examinó y fué aprobado por el Real
Protomedicato. En Mayo de 1607 se graduó en la Universidad de
Licenciado en Medicina : al hacer la información de moribus, et vita
■et legitimitate, declara un hermano suyo, el P. Guillermo Hayo, quien
da los datos de legitimidad de nacimiento apuntados ya. Después
empezó a leer de oposición a cátedras de la Facultad de Medicina,
•con preferencia a la cursatoria de Cirugía, y tuvo que sufrir bastante,
a juzgar por las protestas que hace, hasta que consiguió un partido
extraordinario de Cirugía con 50 ducados de salario. Entró en posesión
de él en 3 de Noviembre de 1618 : en 4 de Noviembre de 1619 recibió
el grado de Doctor en Medicina, y a los pocos días tomó posesión de
la cátedra de Cirugía, que desempeñó unos 35 años.2
Fruto de los estudios del Dr. Hayo fueron varias obras que no
•debió llegar a imprimir. En una declaración que hace en el pleito
de la biblioteca del Padre Sherlock consta que tenía concertado con
un librero de Lyon la impresión de unos libros, pero que la guerra
impidió la realización de ese convenio.3
Además de ser médico del Seminario Irlandés (en 1647 dice que
hacía más de treinta años que lo erar), y Cirujano del Hospital del
1 En el Registro de Matriculas de 1592-93, entre 15 y 23 de Diciembre
•de 1592, figura su inscripción : " Christoual Ayo, natural de Dublinia,
yrlandes, del primero año. Bachiller artista."
2 Por entonces estaba casado en Salamanca con doña Antonia de
Medina, según hemos podido ver en una escritura de arrendamiento de
una casa en Salamanca. (V. el folleto del autor de este trabajo titulado
" Datos para la biografia del Maestro Bernardo Clavijo" pag. 6-7.)
3 Morejon, en su Historia bibliografica de la Medicina española, tomo V,
pages 247-49 enumera varias obras, que dice que el Dr. Hayo no pudo
imprimir por la carestía de las impresiones.
170 EL P. PAULO SHERLOCK
Estudio, ejercía la profesión en Salamanca. Debía ser lo que antigua-
mente se llamaba un Cirujano latino, tan buen teorizante como latino,
pero no debía ser operador, porque un médico, contemporaneo suyo,
decía que el Dr. Hayo era muy grande cirujano, pero que le faltaba
el poder obrar de manos ; que para él lo importante era explicar en
latín, y que se desdeñaba de hacer operaciones. Examinando los
Registros de Claustros de la Universidad podrían sacarse algunos
datos para comprobar la fama que el Dr. Hayo tenía en Salamanca
como médico. Haciendo excepción a sus méritos y servicios, pues
las cátedras cursatorias, como la de Cirugía, no tenían jubilación, el
Dr. Hayo fué jubilado en 1654. Su muerte tuvo lugar en 11 de
Agosto de 1655.
Don Pedro Hayo y Aro, natural de Dublin. No se conoce la
fecha de su nacimiento aunque hay datos para presumir tuvo lugar
en los primeros años del siglo XVII, ni la de su venida a Salamanca '}
sabemos que entró en el Colegio Irlandés en 1627. Después de ex-
aminado para recibir el grado de Bachiller en Artes, obtuvo el titulo'
en 18 de Julio de 1629. En los cursos siguientes hizo los estudios
de Medicina en la Universidad, y después de examinado por el Dr.
Cristobal Hayo, recibió el grado de Bachiller en Medicina en 22 de
Abril de 1633. En el Registro de matriculas de la Universidad de
1633-34, en Ia sección de " extravagantes " figura el Lic. Don Pedro
Aro y Hayo, natural de Dublin, Bachiller artista y Bachiller médico,
pasante, pero no consta donde recibió el grado de Licenciado : desde
luego no fué en la Universidad de Salamanca. En 18 de Mayo de
1634 fué nombrado catedrático de Físicos (asignatura de la Facultad
de Artes), y desempeñó la cátedra hasta que ganó la de Simples o
Simplez de la de Medicina en 1639. Alternó la lectura de la cátedra
con lecturas de oposición a cátedras de propiedad de la misma Facul-
tad. Sobrevino entonces la sublevación de Portugal de 1640, y
Felipe IV, para sofocar la rebelión, levanto un ejercito que puso a
las ordenes del Conde de Monterrey. En ese ejercito figuraba un
tercio de irlandeses, y como médico de él fué, con dos meses de licencia
que le dió la Universidad, el Lic. Pedro Hayo. Como no pudo volver
al terminarsele la licencia, la Universidad pensó en dar la cátedra
por vacante, y anunciarla para su provisión, pero al saberlo, el Lic.
Hayo acudió al Conde de Monterrey, y el Conde a la Universidad,
pidiendo que se le retuviese la cátedra por estar al servicio del Rey.
5 Debis venir hacia 1023, porque en una petición que hace al Rey
en 1637, dice que hacéa 14 catorce años vino a residir a esta Universidad.
EL. P. PAULO SHERLOCK i7r
La carta del Conde, escrita en Badajoz a 16 de Agosto de 1641, fué
leida en Claustro de 5 de Octubre del mismo año, y en él se acordó'
acceder por el pronto a los deseos del Conde. Después D. Pedro
Hayo dejo la cátedra en 1643 para ir de medico a La Co ruña, y allí
continuaba, cuando en 1647 los colegiales del Seminario irlandés
pidieron que declarara en el pleito sobre la biblioteca del P. Sherlock :
al declarar dice que tiene 45 años. No conocemos datos posteriores
de su vida.
AMALIO HUARTE.
SYNOPSIS
After the death of Father Paul Sherlock, S.J. (1646), Rector of the
Irish College, Salamanca, the Jesuits claimed the library he had formed
in it as the property of the Society, and ordered its transfer to their
own college (the Royal College). Certain students of the Irish College :
Bernard O'Reilly, William Dardis, Peter Daly, and Patrick White, took
proceedings in the Court of the Chancellor of the University for the-
recovery of the library (see Archivium Hibernicum, Vol. III., p. 101).
The Chancellor having heard the pleadings on both sides, gave sentence
in favour of the Royal College. One of the documents, on which the-
Jesuits relied to establish their case was the Autobiography of Father
Paul Sherlock which went to prove that in forming the library, he had
utilised only his own resources and had not encroached on the revenues
of the College. In this way the Autobiography, now published for the
first time, came to be included in the dossier of the suit.
Father Paul Sherlock states he was born in Waterford of very devout
Catholic parents on the Eve of the Assumption, 1595. His parents
had him educated by a Catholic teacher, with whom he made satisfactory
progress in his Latin studies. He left Ireland for Spain in his seventeenth
year, landed at Bilbao on 10th May, 1612, and reached Salamanca by
the beginning of the following July. After three months spent in the
Irish College he was received by the Jesuit Provincial, Father Gasparde
Vegas, into the Society, in the Royal College. Passed the two years of
his novitiate at Villagarcie and Medina del Campo. Made his first vows
at Santiago in Galicia, whither he had been sent to attend the Arts lectures
given by his brother, Father Patrick Sherlock, S.J., to the students of
the Irish College. His brother dying at this juncture, he took out his
Arts lectures, and a portion of his Theology, in the College of Saint
Ambrose, Valladolid. Completed his Theology, and was ordained to the
priesthood in Santiago in 1621. Spent the year 1622 in Saint Ambrose's,
Valladolid, where he sustained his " Grand Act." Read a post-graduate
course at the College of Monterrey and here, during the vacation, he
made a general confession. A detailed account of his spiritual life, his
devotions and penitential practices. His remarkable devotion to the
172
EL P. PAULO SHERLOCK
Blessed Virgin dates from his time at Monterrey, as also the inspiration
to write on the Canticle of Solomon. An experience convinces him how
distasteful to the devil is his earnest study of Sacred Letters. Falls ill
during the year 1624 when he was reading a further post-graduate course
at Pamplona. On his recovery preaches most successfully a fifty-days'
Mission.
On the eve of his departure for the Irish Mission, in 1624 — being then
in his twenty-ninth year — the death of Father Thomas White, S.J.,
founder of the Irish College of Castille, caused him to be appointed Father
White's successor in the rectorship of Santiago — an office which, like
that subsequently borne by him, of Rector of the Irish College of Sala-
manca— was to occasion him many anxieties and much distress. He was
rector of Santiago from 1624 to 1628, and of Salamanca from 1628 until
his death in 1646.
In Santiago he began to work at his Commentary on the Canticle of
Canticles, studying indefatigably for it, and sacrificing a large portion of
his nights' rest, a practice which he continued for two or three years
afterwards at Salamanca, in spite of the sufferings he endured from the
bitter cold of the nights in that more rigid climate.
In the first year of his rectorship of Salamanca (1628) having completed
his thirty-third year, he was professed " of the Four Vows," by Father
Alonso del Caro, Rector of the Royal College. The following year he
commenced to make a fair copy of his Commentary, having received great
encouragement for the enterprise from a vision vouchsafed him of Saint
Brendan, who appeared to him, one August night, and anointed the
fingers of his right hand, as if to urge him on to the task. The first volume
was published at Lyons in 1633, and had an unexpected success.
Financial embarrassments of the College of Salamanca, owing to the
failure of certain investments. Number of students had to be reduced
by half and for four or five years the poor Rector felt that his sufferings
and anxieties rivalled those of the early Fathers of the Society at the time
of the foundation of their first Colleges. Finally a satisfactory settlement
was arrived at, through the help of God and the Rector's own personal
exertions. The finances of the College at Santiago also arranged by him
on a more satisfactory basis.
His three general confessions on the occasion of three Jubilees. His
establishment of a Chair of Controversy in the Seminary of Salamanca
which he filled himself for six or seven years. His building and improve-
ments on the property of the College. His appointment to the Chair
of Scripture in the Royal college.
A.D. 1640. Completion of publication of the three volumes of the
Commentary on the Canticle of Canticles. Financial results of the publi-
cation. Generous subsidy from the Bishop of Cuzco to whom the work
was dedicated. Of the money thus acquired he spent twenty-six thousand
reales in the formation of the library in the College, " which library,
therefore, belongs entirely to the Society, no portion of the College revenues
having been spent on it." Begins work on a new book : De Scientia
Media. Don Juan de Palefox. Bishop of Puebla in Spanish America, endows
the Irish College with an annual sum of one hundred ducats.
A.D. 1641. Paolo Aresio, of the Order of Theatines, Bishop of
EL P. PAULO SHERLOCK 173
Tortona in Italy, publishes an attack on the first volume of the Com-
mentary. Venetian edition of the Commentary. Four hundred ducats
per annum, payable out of the funds of the City of Seville, are appor-
tioned between the Colleges of Salamanca and Seville as viatica for their
students on the completion of their course. Paid very irregularly, the
investment not being good.
A.D. 1642. The Marquis of Taragona endows the College with an
annual sum of one hundred and twenty ducats.
A.D. 1643. Father Sherlock named Qualificator of the Holy
Office in the Tribunal of Valladolid. Begins new work, which is still in
progress at date of writing.
A.D. 1644. His book De Scientia Media, published in Lyon, over
the name of Paul Leonard (his mother's surname) and without the S.J.
A year of great suffering from want of health and other exterior and
interior trials — but, as he hopes, also of great merit in God's sight.
Resigns Chair of Scripture in Royal College.
A.D. 1645. Being then in his fiftieth year, and the newly elected
Pope Innocent X having proclaimed a Jubilee, seized the occasion to make
with the utmost diligence and exactness a General Confession as from the
date of the last Jubilee, four years previously. His resultant satisfaction
and ease of mind. His work De Scientia Media escapes as if by a miracle
its powerful adversaries in Rome and Madrid. Intense bodily sufferings
night and day. The revenues from certain investments having shrunk
to about a half, and offering small hope of recovery, he sold out. Re-
demption of a quit-rent in the College assigned by Father Pedro Maldonado
for a benefice in the Church of Saints Just and Pastor. Benefactions of
the King.
Observations of the editor of Autobiography on Father Sherlock's
administration of the College. Facts disclosed by the Account Books of
the College show him to have been only a very indifferent man of business.
Some details concerning Irishmen connected with the University of
Salamanca, and who were cited as witnesses in the Cause Celebre between
the Irish College and the Royal College. Editor having referred to the
result of Very Rev. Dr. O'Doherty's researches which have made us
acquainted with a few of our compatriots (viz. William Jordan, Andrew
Kirwan, Nicholas Hore), compiles from the Archives of the University
some interesting biographical notes on the careers of two Irish medical
men, Dr. Christopher Hayes and Licentiate Peter Hayes who filled
Chairs in the University of Salamanca during the seventeenth century.
Dr. Christopher Hayes, son of Denis Hayes and Rose Humphrey, was
born in Dublin about 1576. Date of his arrival in Salamanca not known,
but graduated Bachelor of Arts of the University on 22nd December,
1592. Then matriculated in the Faculty of Medicine, and graduated
Bachelor of Medicine on 24th April, 1596. Got his Licentiate's Degree
in May, 1606, and Doctorate in 1619. Was then appointed to the Chair
of Surgery which he filled for thirty-five years.
Wrote several works but the war prevented their publication, which
he had arranged for with a Lyons publisher. In addition to being doctor
174
EL P. PAULO SHERLOCK
to the Irish College and surgeon to the Hospital del Estudio had a general
practice in Salamanca. Seems to have been what was called in olden
times " a Latin Surgeon," that is one who lectured in Latin on the theory
of Surgery, but did not perform operations himself. The Registers of
the University attest the high reputation he had gained — and the signal
honours accorded him. Died, 11th August, 1655.
Peter Hayes, also a native of Dublin. Date of his birth, and of his
arrival in Salamanca not known. B.A., 18th July, 1629. Bachelor of
Medicine, 22nd April, 1633. No information available as to where and
when his Licentiate's Degree. Appointed to Chair of Physics in 1634,
and to that of Medical Botany in 1639. On the outbreak of the Portu-
guese Revolution " joined up " as doctor to a regiment of Irish Infantry
in the Spanish service — and through the influence of the Commander-in-
chief, the Count of Monterrey, his Chair was kept open for him until his
return. Resigned his post in the University in 1643 and went to practice
medicine in Corunna, whence he was called by the students of the Irish
College as a witness on their side in their suit concerning Father Sherlock's
library. Gives his age then (1647) as 45 years — which places his birth
year about 1602. No other details discovered.
H. C.
[The Editor wishes to acknowledge his indebtedness to Mrs. Helena
•Concannon for the above interesting Synopsis of Dr. Huarte's Article].
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS1
(Order Book, Council, 1655-7, Page 38)
Ordered
That James Standish Esqr. Receiver doe (out of the Common-
wealth Money in his hands) issue forth and pay unto John Page
Trooper the Sume of ffive pounds for Apprehending one James
Vernon a Popish Priest ; whoe remaines a Prissonerr in the Custody
of the Marshell in the precinct of Trodah 2 as appeares by the Certi-
ficate of Mr ffugill Receiver : there remaining in the office of the
Regr. Accomptant the same being due unto him Pursuant to a De-
cloracon in that case made and Provided And for soe doing this &c
Dublin Castle ye 24 Decembr. 1655.
R. P., M. C, M. T.
(Order Book, Council Office. No. 14, page 17)
Monies payable to ye persons hereafter named as it is hereafter
menconed
To Christopher Atwill for takeing a Priest called Morish ffinn 05 : 00 : 00
To David Elliott for taking a Priest Jeoffrey Bourk 05 : 00 : 00
(lb. Page 5)
Ordered
That James Standish Esqr. Receiver Genii, doe out of the
Comonwealth money in his hands issue forth and pay unto Thomas
Baker a souldier the sume of five pounds in satisfacon of the service
by him performed in taking of one John Tabina,3 a Popish Priest in
ye Barrony of Balrudry, the said sume being payable to him pur-
suant to the Declaracon in ye case for rewarding such as should
apprehend popish priests ffor doeing whereof this &c Dublin November
ye 27th 1655
R. P., M. C, M. T.
1 P. R. O., Four Courts, Dublin.
2 Drogheda.
3 John Tobin (?)
175
ij6 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
(Commonwealth Book a/24, PaSe 9)
It appearing by ye Certificate of Major Thomas Stemley Dated
the 6th of May last That Donnogh Hogarty 1 a popish preist was
then taken by Thomas Gregson, Evan Penell & Samuell Abley (being
three souldrs. of Coll Abbott's Troops of Dragoones) & is now secured
in ye County Gaole of Clonmell. It is therefore Ordered That James
Standish Esqr. Receivr. Gennll. doe (out of ye public money that is
or shall come into his hands) Issue forth and pay unto Mr Henry
Wright the sume of five pounds upon Accott. to be by him equally
distributed amongst the three souldrs. above named for ye good
service by them pformed. as above recited, takeing theire receipts
for ye same. And for ye Receivor Genlls. paymt. thereof. This &c
Councell Chamber Dublin the 10th August 1657.
Wm. Steelecomer. Richard Pepys. Milis Corbett.
Mathew Tomlinson. Wm. Bury.
(a/24, page 39)
H. Cromwell.
Ordered That James Standish Esquire Receivr. Genrll. doe
out of ye Publique money that is or shall come into his hands Issue
forth and pay unto Mr. Roger Lindon Collectr. of ye Port of Carrick-
fergus the sume of Twenty pounds upon Accott. ye Same to bee by
him distributed (fm. time to time for the releife of the Popish Preists
that are in Prison there, according to the Allowance formerly pd.
them. And for the Receivr. Gennlls. paymt. thereof this with ye
sd. Mr Lindons receitt shall bee a Warrtt. Councill Chambr. Dublin
the 16th Decembr. 1657.
M. C. M. T. W. B.
(a/24, PaSe I22)
H. Cromwell
Ordered That James Standish Esqr. Receivr. Genii, doe (out
of such monies in his Highness Revenue as are or shall come into
his hands Issue forth and pay unto Roger Boon to and for the Use
of himself Ralph Halland and William Alberton Troopers in the late
Sir John Reynolds Regimint of horse ye sum of ten pounds to be
equally deveded amongst them the same being in consideration of
full satisfaction of the good service by them performed in appre-
1 Hegarty (?)
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
hending John Fitzdavid Ruth and Thomas Harbart two Popish
pieists in the Town of Callan in the County of Kilkenny and by Major
Adams Mayor of Kilkenny comitted to the Comnon Goale there
where they now remaine. All wch. appears by a certificate under
the head and seale of ye sd. Mayor for paymt. thereof it is wth. ye
receitt of ye sd. Roger Boon for use aforesd. shall be a warrtt. Dated
att the Council Dublin the nth of March J.657.
W. S. Capt. R. P. W. B.
(a/24, page 147)
A list of ye severall disburstmts. in the wthin. Warrtt. mentioned
January 20th, 1657. — Paid Coll Hill for Philip Croley A Preist
¿23 3 i
(a/24, PaSe J6i)
Ordered Feby. 26th 1657 Bryan Wall and John Morgan of Water-
ford for apprehending one Andrew Saul A Preist now in Waterford
Goale £5 o o.
(a/24, PaSe ^7)
H. Cromwell
Ordered Thatt James Standish Esqr. Receiver Genrll. doe
(out of such monies of his Highness Revenue and are or shall come
into his hands) Issue forth and pay unto Alderman John Cranwell
and Captarne Willm. Taylor the sum of Tenn pounds to and for the
use of themselves and severall others the Inhabitants of ye Parish
of St. Nicholas wthout. the Walls — Dublin and to bee equally —
Divided amongst them — the same being in consideration and full
satisfaction of ye good service by them performed in apprehinding
in the aforesaid Parish One Knight and Patrick Drumgoole two
Popish Preists (in or about the 25th or 26th of ffebuary last past as
appears by Certificates under the hand of Thomas Waterhouse
Mayor of Dublin. Dated the 8th of May instant for paymt. Whereof
this wth. the receitt of ye sd. Aldrman. Cranwell or Capt. Taylor for
the use aforesaid, shall bee A Warrant. Dated at the Councell
hand in Dublin this 26th Day of May 1658.
R. P. M. C. M. T. W. B.
VOL. VI — 12
i78 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
(a/24, page ^3)
H. Cromwell
Ordered Thatt James Standish Esqr. Receivr. Genell. doe
out of ye public money thatt is or shall come into his hands Issue
forth and pay unto Mr Roger Lindon or Mr Hugh Smith of Carrick-
fergus the sum of twenty pounds upon Accott. ye same being by him
to bee distributed from -time to time for releif of ye Popish Preists
thatt are in Prison there accoring. to the Allowance formerly payd.
them. And for the Receivr. Genell. paymt. thereof this wth. ye
sd. Mr Lindon orr Mr Smith receitt shall bee A Warrtt. Cornicili
Chamber — Dublin ye 23rd June 1658.
W. S. Comr. R. P., M. C, M. T., W. B.
(a/24, PaSe I9^- 24th May, 1655)
Ordered.
Samuel Hall and Henry Bell for Apprehending One Nicholas
Talbott. A Popish preist ¿5 o o
(a/24, PaSe 276)
H. Cromwell
Ordered Thatt James Standish Esqr. Receivr. Genell. doe
(out of such monies of his Highnes as are or shall come into his hands.
Issue forth and pay unto Mr Hugh Smith late Deputy Receivr. for
ye Precinct of Belfast the Sume of Twenty pounds upon Accott. ye
same being by him to be distributed for ye relief of ye Popish Preists
Prisonrs. att Carrickfergus according to the allowance formerly paid
them and for the Receivr. Genells. paymt. thereof, this wth. the receite
vof ye sd. Mr Smith accordingly shall be a Warrtt. Dated at the
Council Chamer. Dublin this 8th Occr. 1658.
W. Steele Comr. R. Pepys. William Bury.
(a/24, Pag* 308)
H. Cromwell Ordered Thatt James Standish Esqr. Receivr.
Genell. doe (out of ye Publique money that now is or next shall come
into his hands, Issue forth & pay unto Edward ffeatrell and Peter
Drraperr or either of them ye sum of ffive pounds, for ye good service
by them pformed. in apprehending one Richard Brett a Popish
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
Preist, as appeared by a Certificate undr. ye hand of Wm. Elwood
Depty Mayor att Drogheds. bearing date 6th inst ffor paymt, whereof
this with either of ye said ffeatrell orr Draperrs recipt shall be a
Warrtt. Corniceli Chamber in Dublin ye 20th December 1658.
Richd. Pepys. Miles Corbett. Wm. Bury.
{a/24, page 295)
H. Cromwell.
Ordered That what public money rests in the hands of Coll
Thomas Sadler Upon the Accounte of Provision for Popish Preists,
bee by him forthwth. paid over unto the hands of the Respective
Governors of the Isles of Buffin & Arron, or either of them, in order
to the building of Cabbins, and making the prisons for the said Popish
Preists that are either there, or from time to time shall be sent thither
to bee Secured ; Dated at ye Councel Chamber in Dublin the 13th
of December 1658.
Wm. Steele Comr.
R. Pepys
Miles Corbett
Wm. Barry.
(a/24, PaSe 300)
H. Cromwell
It appearing by a certificate of Wm. St George Esqr. Justice
of Peace in ye County of Cavan. Dated ye 6th of November last.
That Lt. Edward Wood apprehended and brought before him, five
preists and ffriers (viz.) Thomas McKerrnan, — Terlagh O'Gowan,
Hugh McGeon, Terlagh K. Simons 1 & Owen O'Rely, who upon their
-examination contest themselves to be both Papists Preists & friers.
Ordered thatt James Standish Esqr. Receivr. Genell. doe (out of
such monies of his Highness Revenue as are or shall come into his
hands) issue forth & pay unto Mr John Davies to & for ye said Lt.
Edward Woods use ye sume of Twenty & five pounds in full discharge
& satisfaction of ye Good Service pformed. by him as aforesaid,
pursuant to a declaration of this Board, in that behalf Dated ye
14th April 1656. fiorr paymt. whereof (this 6th & 19th Movember.
1658
Wm. Steele Comr. Rd. Pepys. Wm. Bury.
1 Fitzsimons ?
i8o COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
{a /24, page 348)
Ordered Novembr. 19th, 1658. Mr. Edward Tynt to and for ye
use of ffrancis Lumley and George Courtney for Apprehending One
Constant O'Keefe A Popish-Preist and ffryer, as Appeares by Certi-
ficate undr the hand of Coll Henry Ingoldsby one of his Highnes
Justices of ye Peace in County Limerick dated 9th Octor. last.
£5oo
(a/24, P*ge 349)
Octobr. 20th, 1658.
Richard Ree and Ailing Jones fore Apprehending one Arthur
Darcey als Clay A Popish Preist about ye 16th July 1657, as Appeares
by A Certificate undr. the hand of Alderman Ridgley Hallfield, then
Mayor of Dublin, dated 16th November following, by Whome ye
Sd. Preist was comitted to Prison.
(a/24, page 362)
H. Cromwell.
Ordered That James Standish Esqr. Receivor Genii, doe (out
of ye publique money that now is, orr next shall come into his hands)
Issue forrth & pay unto Thomas Collins & Henry Brradish orr either
of them ye sume of ffive pounds for ye good service by them per-
formed in Apprehending one Luke Arrcher a Popish Preist, as appeares
by a Certificate undr. ye hand & Seale of Mayoralty of Thomas
Adams Esqr. Mayor of Kilkenny Dated ye 3d of Novembrr last
fforr paymt. whereof This wth. either of their receipts shall bee a
Warrtt. Dated &c 10th Novembrr 1658.
William Steele Comr. Miles Corbett. Wm. Bury.
[a/24, page 373)
H. Cromwell.
Ordered Thatt James Standish Esqr. Receiver Genrll. doe (out
of such monies of his Highnes Revenue as are or Shall come into his
hands, Issue forth and pay unto Mr. Hugh Smith Receiver (of ye
Revenue for ye Counties of Downc, Antrim Armagh and Monaghan
ye Sume of Tenn pounds upon Accott. ye same being by him to bee
distributed for and towards ye releife of ye Popish Preists att Carrick-
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS i8i
fergus being in Numbere fourteene according to ye Allowance formerly
payd. them And for ye Receivr. Genrlls. paymt. thereof this wth. ye
receitt of ye sd. Mr Smith Shall bee A Warrtt. Dated Cornicili Chambr.
Dublin this i8th day of ffebruary 1658.
W, Steele Comr. Miles Corbett. Willm. Bury.
(«/24, page 381)
H. Cromwell.
Ordered That James Standish Esqr. Receivr. Genell. doe (out
of ye pubic money, that now is, or next shall come into his hands
Issue forth and pay unto Mr William Handcock ye sume of fifty
pounds upon Accott. for preparing Cabbins and necessaries for ye
provision and otherwise Accomodating such popish preists & other
dangerous persons as are now in restraint in ye Island of Ennisbuffin,
or from time to time shall be sent thither to be secured. And for
ye Receivor Genlls. paymt. thereof This &c Dated at ye Councell
Chamber in Dublin 28th of ffebry 1658.
Wm. Steele Comr. Miles Corbett. Wm. Bury.
(a/24, page 381)
H. Cromwell.
Ordered That J. Standish Esqr. Receivor Genii, doe (out of
ye Publiq money that now is, or next shall come into his hands.
Issue fourth and pay unto Lt. Coll John Allen Governr. of ye Isle
of Arren ye sume of fifty pounds upon Accott. for preparing Cabins
and necessarys for provision & otherwise accomodating such popish
preists & other dangerous persons as are now there in restraint, or
from time to time shall be thought fitt to be sent thither to be secured.
And for ye Receivr. Genlls. paymt. thereof. This &c Dated — 28th
ffebruary 1658.
Wm. Steele Comr.
Miles Corbett
Wm. Bury.
(a/23, page 60)
Whereas by a Certificate of ye 24th of November last under ye
hands of Richard Ousley & William Hall Esqr. Justice of ye peace
1 82 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
in ye County of Kerry, itt appeares unto the Board, that Chr Willow
genti, hath upon ye 15th of November aforesaid, brought in one
John O'Dray a knowne popish priest who now remaines prisoner
att ye County goale att Traly ; 1 for which service he desires (by his
peticon presented unto this Board) that (in pursuance of a Declaracon
of ye Board) five pounds may be given him out of the publique
Treary. Ordered therefore that James Standish Esqr. Receiver
Genii, doe (out of ye publique money that is or shall come unto his
hands issue forth and pay unto Mr John Carrick Receivor of ye
Revenue att Kerry ye sum of five pounds upon accott. being by him
to be paid over unto ye said Chr Willow for ye service by him pre-
formed as above mentioned taking his receipt for ye same. And
for ye and for ye Receivr. Genii, paymt. thereof This wth. ye said
Mr Carricks receipt shal be a Warrtt. Councel Chamber Dublin
5th January 1656
W. S. Comr. R. P., M. C, R. G., M. T.
(a/23, page 107)
Whereas itt appeared by Certificate of ye Mayor of this Citty
that John Py finch and Humphrey Skey did Apprehend a popish
priest called Adam Ward ye 6th of this instant who is now in custody
Itt is ordered that James Mortimer Esqr. Sergtt. att Armes attending
this Board (doe out of such monies as are or shall come into his hands
for contingencies issue forth and pay unto ye sd. John Pyfinch and
Humphrey Skey or eyther of them the sume of ffive pounds to bee
devided equally betweene them ye same being in consideration of
ye good service by them performed as aforesd. And for so doing this
wth. their or eyther of their receitts accordingly shall be A warrant
Councill Chamber Dublin this nth of Ffebr. 1656
W. S. Comr. R. P., R. G., M. T., W. B.
(a/23, page 119)
Ordered.
That James Standish Esqr. Sergt. att Armes attending this
Board doe (out of the Publique money in his hands issue forth and
pay unto Arthur Spensor, Roger Parce and John Brinn or any two
of them ye sume of five pounds to bee devided equally amongst
1 Tralee.
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 183
them ye same being in consideration of ye good service by them
performed in apprehending and bringing before ye Right Honble
Lord Cheife Justice Pepys ye 21st January last one Edmond Duin
a Popish Preist as appears by the severall Certificates of Doctr.
Robert Georges and Capt Hopford dated ye 4th-5th instant for paymt.
whereof this with their or any one of their receitts accordingly shall
be a Warrant of Councill Chamber Dublin this 26th of ffebr. 1656.
W. S. Capt. R. G., "R. G., M. C, W. B.
(a/23, page 215)
Ordered.
That James Standish Esquire Receiver Genrll doe (out of
such monies of his Highess Revenue as are or shall come into his
hands) issue forth and pay unto Mr. Robert Hughes ye sume of ten
pounds to and for ye use of and to be by Him paid over unto Sergt.
Humphrey Gibbs and corporali Hill of Coll Leighs Company ye
same being in consideration of ye good service by them performed
in apprehending two popish priests (right Morris Prendergast and
Edward fHabey) in September & December last who were secured
in ye gaol att Waterford and being afterwards Arraigned upon their
tryall were both of them assigned to be and accordingly transported
into foreign parts as certified under ye hands of ye said Coll Leigh
and Mr Thomas Watts two Justices of ye peace for that County)
ye 28th of March last and for ye Receivr. Genlls. paymt. there of
this together with ye receitt of ye sd. Robt Hughes for ye use afore-
said shall be a Warrant. Councill Chamber Dublin this 13th of
April 1657.
W, T. Capt. R. R., M. E., R. C, M. T.
(a/21, page 23)
Whereas this Board is informed that ye severall pyrates lately
taken att Sea remarne Prisoners att ye Common Goale for ye County
of Cork, and are in a low and desperable Condition for want of food
to Satisfy Nature and likely to perish if not tymely supplied. Upon
consideration had therefore. It is thought fitt that foure pence a
day (out of ye publique Treary. bee allowed unto them, and every
of them from & after ye tyme that ye Twenty pounds (lately Ordered
by this Board for their supply to be expended. And Benjaimin
Profts Receivr. of ye Revenue of that Precinct is hereby ordered to
1 84 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
Issue forth ye sume according to such directions as he shall from
time to time receive from ye Governor of ye said City of Cork. Whereof
he is to tender an Accott that a Warrant accordingly may be prpared.
And for soe doing this shall be a Warrant & Councell Chamber Dublin
ye 5th of September 1656.
T. H. rd Councell
(«A3)
Ordered.
That the above Peticon of Andrew Sail Preist aboute his being
sett at Liberty from ye Marshallsey att Waterford, bee referred to
the next goeing Justices of Assize for ye said County to Consider of
the Contents thereof, and to pceede. to give such Order in the case,
as to them shall seem meete & just and having referrence to ye
publig Order lately issued Concerning Popish Preists Dated Dub.
&c 22nd of ffebruary 1657.
Tho. Herbert, C.C.
(«/13, page 22)
Upon consideracon had of the wthin Peticon. of Rowland Hughes
and Geo. Martin trooprs in Sr. Theo Jones his Troope praying the
benefit of the Declaracon of the Board dated the 14th of Aprili
1656 : for takeing of a Preist therein menconed : Ordered That it
bee Referred to the Lord Cheife Justice Pepys to puse the said
Peticon & Declaracon, and to examine what proceedings have been
made in ye case, and in case no allowance hath been made them
pursuant to the said Declaracon., his Lo'p. is desired to take care
that Order bee given for the same according to Rule as in the sd.
Declaracon is directed : Dated Dublin &c 5th of Augt. 1657.
T. H., C.C.
(«/13, page 30)
Upon consideracon had of the within petn. of John Coffy, setting
forth that hee hath being brought up in the friery of killigh but
foresooke the same, & followed husbandry, never any waies exercising
the officer of frier or priest, and thereupon praying that hee may not
bee molested alleading that hee is fort to abscond himself fro. the
souldicrs, who therafer him under the nown of a fryer, which he
offers security good & sufficient never to exercise, as also to behave
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 185
himself e true and faithfull to his Highness & the state. The Cornicili
thinke not fitt to doe anything thereon Nevertherless doe hereby
declare that in case the petr. bee molested (as hee alleadged it is his
feared hee shall bee) upon further applicacon in such case such
further consideracon will bee had thereof & order given therein, as
•shall bee held fitt. Dated att the Councill Chamber in Dublin the
10th of August 1657.
T. H., C.C.
(«/12, page 287)
Upon consideration had of the petn. of Tho. Lacy prist praying
to bee enlarged from his pr'sent restraint upon giving security for
his transportacon beyond the seas within some evasonable time to
be pr 'scribed by this Board. It is thought fitt & ordered that it
bee referred to the next going Justices of Assize for yt. province
wherein the petr. is now in restraint to consider thereof & thereupon
to p'ceede according to Justice & to certify this Board. Council
Chamber Dublyn 12th ffebr. 1656-7.
(#/11, page 162)
Upon reading a Peticon presented Unto this Board by John
Purcell preist setting forth his peaceable & inoffensive carriage &
demeanour during the late Rebellion, as also his greate age and
weake maymed condition for these many years, and praying that
hee might be released out of prison and permitted to pass into
trance, & consideracon had thereof : It is thought fitt, and Ordered,
That the sd. John Purcell be wth. ye first oppurtunity of Shipping
from this Porte of Dublin pmitted to pass into firance, he first
giving sufficient Security unto the Ld. Cheife Justice of his Highnes
'Courte of Upper Bench, that hee will not returne at any time into
this Nacon or any other ye Dominions of this Comonwealth
whereof all whom it doth or may concerne are to take Notice.
Dated at ye Councell Chamber 16th Septemb. 1656.
T. H., C.C.
(0/10, page 3)
Whereas Wee [he] are that several Irish Tories have by the inn-
faithfulines of such as Traffig to Scotland, been Secretly Transported
thither, to ye prejudice of ye Comonwealth. For the prevencon of
1 86 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
the same for the future. Wee doe hereby Strictly charge, and com'and
all Masters and Owners of Ships or other vessels whatsoever that at
any time hereafter shall saile into Scotland, either upon publiq,
Service or their own private Accompt., not to p'mitt or suffer any
p'son or persons whatsoever of the Irish nacon and Popish Religion
to pass in their or any of their said vessels into Scotland, w'thout
Speciali Lycence first obteined from Us or such p'sons as Wee Shall
Authorize to give ye Same And all officers of Customes and all other
p'sons are hereby required to Use their utmost endeavors, for ye
discovery of any such persons that shall presume to Transport them-
selves thither contrary to the tenor thereof, to ye end such persons
may bee brought to Condigne punishment. Dublin 20 October 1654.
C. F., R. G., M. T.
(a /10, page 7)
Whereas this Board is informed by Coll John Hewson, that there
hath been lately apprhended., by Capt Shippard, a Popish Priest
wth. his appr'henny (?) at one Mr Byrnes house neer old Laghlin in
ye County of Caterlough.1 It is hereby Ordered, That ye next justice
or justices of the peace wthin. that County do forthw'th cause ye
said Priest to Bee comitted. to prison, and there to bee kept in safe
Custody till hee bee delivered by due Course of Law, and that they
cause ye Said Priests apprhenny. And other his goods to bee Secured
till further Order. And it is further Ordered ; That ye Said Justice
or Justices of ye Peace doe issue out their Warrants for ye appre-
hension and securing ye person of the Said Birne that harboured ye
said Priest, and such other persons as were then taken by the Said
Capt Sheppard, to the end they may be proceeded against according
to Law, wthout. they doe respectively put in Sufficient Security to
answer ye Law according to ye Tenor of the Declaracons that are
published in that behalf. Dublin 27 Novr. 1654.
C. F., R. G., M. C, M. T.
(a/io, page 41)
Whereas b}' former Order of this Board It was thought fitt, that
ye Town of Galway (for the better security thereof) should bee
cleared off ye Popish Irish Inhabitants, some few persons excepted,
1 Carlo w.
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 187
who (upon ye representacon of Sr. Charles Coot knt. & Bart. Lord
Presidt. of Conaght) were held fitt to bee dispensed with, in regard
that through their extream age, sicknes, and ye like, and through
the unseasonablenes of ye weather, they were disabled to remove
untili ye season better Served, or that they were recovered. It
being then and still ye desire of ye Councel that so considerable a
place should bee intirely inhabited by Protestants and Persons well
affected to ye interest of his Highnes and ye Commonwealth. The
Said Councel have thought fitt, and doe hereby Order, and desire
ye Said Sr. Charles Coot to take speedy and special care that att
his coming into Conaght he doe informe himself what Irish Papists
are remayning in ye said Town of Galway upon that Account, and
to cause such and so many of ye said Irish to bee removed thereout
as his Lo 'p. shall conceive fitt for ye Security of ye place, As also to
dispense (untili further order) with ye Stay of such Irish-Papists
only as his Lop. conceives may not endanger ye same and are unfit t
to remove by reason of Age, Sicknes, or ye Like. And to transmití
close sealed up unto this Board ye Names of such persons so dispensed
wth. and the reasons inducing ye same. Dublin Castle 18 March
1655.
T. H., C.C.
(a /10, page 44)
Ordered That ye Lord Chief baron of ye excheqr. bee and is hereby
desired to prepare ye State of ye Case and condicon Irish Papists
are in. What priviledges they may bee deemed capable of, and
whether to bee differenced from Papists in England, as to lawes
and penalties : wth. what ye his Lop. shall think fitt to offer in ye
Case, for ye considera'on of this Board. Dublin Castle 21 March
1655.
T. H., C.C.
{a/10, page 45)
Whereas by diverse Orders and Declaracions by Authority of
this Nation published, popish schoolemars. have been prohibited to
traine up youth, or teach them litterature, for that instead thereof
such popish Scoolemars. have made it their principali designe to
1 88 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
corrupt ye youths committed to their charge, and to infuse into them
dangerous principles ; And it being also contrary to Law to permitt
such Schoolemars. ye Liberty of teaching : It is now thought fitt
and hereby Ordered, That the Comrs. for Transplant aeon lately
appointed within ye respective Precincts in Ireland, doe forthwth.
make diligent enquiry (by all due Waies & meanes) after all such
popish Schoolemars., and cause them to be apprehended and kept
in Safe Custody until further Order from this Board : And in ye
mean time they ye said Comrs. are to transmit (close sealed) up
unto ye Councel a List of ye Names of the popish Schoolemasters
so apprehended & Secured, and of ye places where they kept their
Schooles, and for what time ; wth. what else they shall think fitt
for the further consideracon of this Board. Dublin Castle 21 March
1655.
T. H., C.C.
[a/ io, page 48)
Whereas, this Board is informed by a Letter from the Lord Cheife
Justice Lowther (dated the 26th March last past) That one Patrick
Archer a Popish Preist was att the Assizes held at Catterlough1
indicted of high Treason for the Statutes in that case made and Pro-
vided, and being thereof found guilty, was by his Lo'p. sentenced to
be hanged drawne and Quartered according to the Law in Such Cases.
The sd. Councell taking the same into Consideracon doe hereby
Order, That that parte of the sentence for the Quartering of the Sd.
Patrick Archer bee and is hereby Remitted. Whereof Mr. John Hoy
Knt high Sheriff of the Countees of Kildare and Catterlough, and
all others whom it may Concerne are to take notice. Dublin Castle
1st Aprili 1656.
T. H., C C.
(a /10, page 101)
Order touching popish-Schoolmasters to be transplanted into
Connaught. The Councel take into consideration, that such persons
corrupt the youth of this Nation with Popish principals. Such
1 Carlow.
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 189
Schoolmasters to bee secured, and put on board of such ship bound
for the Islands of the Barbadoes.
(Abstract. J. T.)
(a/10, page 102),.,
Whereas ye Councel are given to undrstand that pursuant to
Orders of this Board severall popish priests have been apprehended
and secured according to Law in ye respective Precincts of this Nacon
by ye Justices of peace therein. Ordered That ye Sheriffs and ye
said Justices of peace in ye respective Counties and Precincts or
any two or more of them doe take care, That all such popish Priests,
Jesuits, or persons in popish Orders as are now in restraint, bee
(under a safe guard wch. ye respective Governors of garrisons are
hereby required to appoint) forthw'th conveyed from garrison to
guarrison untili they arrive at Carrickfergus where they are to bee
delivered unto Coll. Thomas Cooper or such as hee shall appoint to
receive such prisoners. And it is further Ordered That ye Receivers
of ye publigh Revenue in ye respective Precincts where such prisoners
are, bee and are hereby authorized and required to pay or cause to
bee paid upon Certificates from ye said Justices of peace respectively,
or any two or more of them, to bee in that behalf given) such sum of
money upon account (to such person or persons as ye said Justices
shall appoint) as by them shall bee conceived fitt for ye necessary
relief of such prisoners (not exceeding six pence p. diem for a daily
allowance to them in their Travell from their respective prisons
into Carrickfergus aforesaid. And ye Receiver genrll. is hereby
likewise authorised & required to take notice of such Issues and to
allow ye sume accordingly. And it is lastly hereby Ordered That
ye said Coll Cooper or such as he shall appoint, doe (after delivery
of such prisoners "as aforesaid, whose names, professions, and descrip-
tions of p'sons here or others appointed by him are to cause to bee
carefully and distinctly entered in a book for that purpose, a Duplicate
whereof is to bee transmitted into this Board) take care, That all
such priests and persons aforesaid bee put aboard such Ship or other
vessell as shall (w'th the first oppurtunity) set sail from thence to
ye Barbado-Isles. And they ye said Justices of ye peace and ye
said Coll Cooper are to certify unto this Board their respective pro-
ceedings in ye premisses. And for their Actings therein this shall bee
unto them & every of them in & by this Order menconed and im-
i9o COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
powered, a sufficient Warrant. Dated at ye Councel Chamber in
Dublin 30 May 1656
T. H., C.C.
{a/10, page 143)
Ordered, That it be and is hereby referred to ye Lord Chief Justice
Pepys to give Order for ye transporting into France on[e] Anthony
Gernon a popish Priest lately apprehended and now under custody
of Philip Peak Marshall to ye four Courts in Dublin. Dated at ye
Councel Chamber in Dublin, 30 July 1656
T. H., C.C.
(a/ 10, page 160)
Abstract — Order touching ye Irish Papists that return from beyond
the seas without Licences to report themselves to the respective
Govenors within the respective precincts (J. T.)
(a/10, page 163)
Abstract — Order for securing Galway, by removing all such Irish
Papists and others, as shall be considered dangerous persons.
(J- T.)
(a /10, page 177)
Whereas it is certifyed unto this Board by Justice Cooke that
there are now severall popish Priests Prisoners in the Goale att Corke,
seaven whereof he conceives are fitt to be transported beyond sea
w'ch is alsoe desired by them. It is thought fitt and hereby ordered
That the Governor of Corke doe forthwith informe himselfe (from
the said Justice Cooke) of the names of the seaven Preists & require
from them and every of them sufficient Security that they shall &
will with the first oppurtunity of shipping Transport themselves
into ffrance & never return into any part of the Dominions of his
Highness & the Com'onwealth. Whereupon the said Governor is
to pmitt them to shipp & transport themselves accordingly, but
not to suffer them to be att Liberty untili such conveniency of
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 191
Shipping be first ready att hand & then to see them safely conveyed
on board. Dated att the Councel Chamber in Dublin the nth of
Septbr. 1656.
T. C. C.C.
(a/10, page 179)
Whereas by an Order of this Board bearing date ye 30th of May
last all such popish Preists, Jesuits, or persons in popish Orders
that were then secured in ye severall Precincts in Ireland were under
a safe-guard to be forthwith conveyed from guarrison to guarrison
until they arrived at Carrickfergus, and there delivered to Coll.
Cooper, and that pursuant there unto they have arrived there
accordingly ; And whereas Coll Cooper hath by his letter bearing
date ye 6 instant certified this Board that severall of ye said Priests
do say that they are convinced of ye Errors of their wayes, and that
they will under their hands renounce the Popes Supremacy, and
frequent the Protestant Meetings, and no other ; And consideracon
being had thereof, It is thought fitt and Ordered, That it be referred
to Coll Cooper to informe himself touching ye said Priests, and that
in case he shall be satisfied fully that such Priests are really convinced
of their Errors, and will syncerely embrace the Protestant Religion
without fraud or designe, and thereupon freely take ye oath of
Abjuracon (a copy whereof was formerly sent to him for that pur-
pose) and withall give good Protestant Security for their future
good abearing either before ye Said Coll Cooper at Carrickfergus or
before ye Governor of those Percincts from whence those Priests
came, or any two of his Highnes Justices of ye peace inhabiting
w'thin those Counties where they were taken and Secured, that upon
Certificates from ye said Governors or Justices of ye Peace that
they have taken such Security as aforesaid, unto ye said Coll Cooper ;
he is hereby impowered to dispense with their Transportation as
was formerly Ordered and intended. And ye Said Coll Cooper is
to certify unto this Board ye Names of those persons that shall be
so dispensed with, as also those Securities that shall be entred into
before him, and to transmití ye same unto ye Clerk of ye Councel ;
and likewise he is to give Notice that all ye other Securities that
shall be taken for any of ye said Priests in any other Counties by any
of ye said Governors or Justices, be transmitted to ye Clerk of ye
Councel as aforesaid. Dated at ye Councel Chamber in Dublin ye
23rd of September 1656.
T. H., C.C.
i92 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
(0/10, page 205)
The Councell being informed, that divers Jesuits, and other
Seditious & dangerous psons. have lately repared into this Nacon,
to disturbe the peace & Welfare thereof, Ordered, That Capt. Wm.
Shaw bee, and is hereby Authorized & impowered to make Speedy
and strict inquiry and Search w'thin the City of Dublin therof, for
one that goes Under the name (Sometimes) of Mr Bridgman, other
sometimes of Mr Younge, and came lately out of England ; And
also for one Donogh Byrne and to apprehend the said psons, as also
to Secure all Letters, and papers, that shall be found aboute them
or of theirs that can be discovered elsewhere, and to take care that
the sd. psons. bee comitted to safe Custody, makeing this Board
acquainted with his pceedings herein w'th all possible Speede. Dated
Councel Chamber Dublin ye 27th of October 1656.
T. H., C.C.
(0/10, page 225)
Ld. Henry Cromwell desired to put in execution a former Order
for removing Irish out of Wicklow ; That noe Irish Papists either
as Farmers, Tennants or any other pretence shall be admitted without
special License.
Abstract (J. T.)
(a/io, page 242)
Order, touching Irish papists transplantable that do not transplants
to the respective Sheriffs
(J- T.)
(a/io, page 259)
Whereas diverse Irish and other Papists were this day appre-
hended and comitted for repayring to yee Marshalsey to heare Masse
that is prisoner there [?], in high contempt of Authority, and scandali
of ye Government. Ordered that it be referred to ye Mayor of ye
City of Dublin (who having called to assistance such Aldermen or
other persons as he shall hold meet) to examine ye persons so comitted
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
and to Certify unto this Board matter of fact together wth. their
Names qualities, places of abodes, familyes, and what else they may
hold materiali therein : And to take care that they be secured in
such place as shall be held fitt. Dated at ye Councell Chamber
Dublin ye 2nd of ffebruary 1656
T. H., C.C.
(a/io, page 277)
Ordered That his Excy ye Lord Henry Cromwell Com'ander in
chief of ye fforces in Ireland be desired to consider to what place
ye Priests now in prison in Dublin may be most safely disposed of,
and to take care therein accordingly. Councel Chamber Dublin
ye 27th of ffebruary 1656
T. H., C.C.
(«/9» Page °3)
Upon consideration had of the within peticon of Lt Nichodemus
ffarding & of a Report of Major Denison thereupon It is thought
fitt & ordered That it be further referred to ye Com'rs genii of the
Revenue & Stores to considr. alsoe thereof & to informe themselves
by John Luniall ye Marshall of Corke (who is now in this Towne
what became of the Preists menconed in this Case & the other three
likewise referred to their enquiry & whether the persons apprehending
were not already satisfied & to certifye the same unto Us wth. what
they hold fitt to be done. Dated att Dublin Castle the 27th July
1055-
Th o : Herbert cl. of ye Councel
(a/9, page 161)
Upon consideration had of the peticon of L fz Harris preist It
is thought fitt and accordingly ordered That it be referred to Lt Coll.
over Streete to take care that the petr. be shipt in the first vessell
that setts sayle for ff ranee or Spayne. Provided That he be fully
satisfyed the sd. petn. be not charged with the guilt of Murther.
Dated att Wexford the 4th Octobr. 1655.
VOL. VI 13
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
(afa, page 217)
Upon consideracon had of the w'thin of George Gorner, and Edward
Emery, It is thought fitt That the Peticonr. produce A Certificate
chat ye Preist wthin. menconed was convicted att the Assizes accord-
ing to Law, or that hee was shipt out of the Nacon, and further
Order is to bee given in ye Case. Dubl. Castle 1st of November
1655.
T. H: C.C:
Abstracts
(«/8)
21st May 1655 — Ordered, on consideration of Petition of Robt.
Mouldsworth & Thos. Boyd, that such persons of the Popish Religion
& Irish Nation &c &c shall be adjuded for to be transportable to the
Barbados & all such as are in prisons as being Rogues Vagrants
Idlers & beggars. [Here follows a list of Commissioners in various
counties for putting into force these orders.]
{a/8, page 83)
Upon Consideracon had of the within Peticon of Lawrence fitz
Harris A Preist, desiring liberty to Transporte himself e for trance
it is Ordered That the Peticonr. bee and is hereby permitted to
transporte him self into ffrance according to his disires, first giveing
in good and sufficient security to Coll. Thomas Herbert Clerke of the
Councell to transporte himselfe by the 15th day of Auguste next
Dublin Castle 23rd July 1655
(a/8, page 112)
Upon consideracon had of the within Peticon of Lawrence fz
Harris disiring liberty to transport himself for ffrance It is ordered
that the petr. be & is hereby permitted to transport himself into
ffrance according to his disires, first giving in good & sufficient security
to Lt. Col Puckle Governor of Rose to transport himself by the
25th of August next dated at Dublin Castle the 23rd of July 1655.
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
(a/8, page 304)
Upon consideracon had of the within Peticon of John Stafford
It is thought fitt that the Peticonr. being a lay frier (if not comitted
for murther or such like offence) be Transported into the plantacon
Island in America to worke for his living, And Capt. Norris whose
Shipe is now at passage is to take care to receive him aboard in Order
to his shipping away accordingly. Dublin Castle the 15th of November
1655.
T. H., C.C.
(a/8, page 304
Upon consideracon had of the within Peticon of Thomas fitz
Nicholas preist praying that he mght. have Ly cense to Transporte
Himself e beyond Seas. It is thought fitt that it be Referred to Capt
Norris to consider of the same and thereupon Receive him aboard
his Ship at passage, to be thence Transported to the Barbados,
provided the said Preist be not comitted for Suspect of Murder,
debt or such like offences. Dublin Castle 15 Nov. 1655.
T. H., C.C.
(a/8, page 304)
Upon reading of the above Peticon of George Gorner &c and of
the annexed Certificate of Coll Stubbers, & Capt Sanford touching
the takcing of the Popish preist. It is ordered, That the Com'rs.
gennll. doe forthwith prepare a Warrant for the paymt. of five
pounds unto Edmind Mullegan for the Peticonrs. Use for the Service
aforesd. in pursuance of the Declaracon published in that behalf,
Dublin Castle 15th Novemb. 1655.
T. H., C.C.
{a/7, page 31)
Morris Hine, Geo Burke, Jo Harvy, Derby Scanlan, Terlogh
O Kerryne, Henry Coyne, Priests.
Ordered that the above petition be referred to ye Commander
in Chief (for the time being) of the Precinct of Lymerick who is
disired to take care that the above peters. G.B. &c be with the first
oportunity shipped & transported into some forraigne parts beyond
i96 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
seas (never to return into the Dominions of the Com'onwealth,
without Lycence) Provided they nor any of them be found guilty of
blood ; And in such case the person or persons soe found guilty,,
to be continued in custody, & brought to due tryall for the same.
Dublin the 24 ffebruary 1654
T. H. C.C.
(a/y, page 86)
Morrish Cleere. — The Council having considered of the within
peticon of M.C.pfriest]. disiring to be released out of prison think not
fitt to make any order therein. The Justices of Assize for that
County having power to heare & determine that, & cases of like
nature according to Law
Dublin ye 12th March 1654
T. H. C.C.
(a/y, page 269)
Ordered
That the Com'g. gen'll. of the Revenue doe informe themselves
better concerning the Preist in the peticon menconed, how it appears
he is a Priest whether by confession or conviction by due proof e
soe that the Com'onwealth is obliged to make payment of the sume
demanded according to Rule 11 & to certifye what they finde unto
this Board. Dublin ye 30 Aprili 1655
(a/y, page 216)
Ordered
that the within peticon of James Murphy a popish priest be
referred to the Governor of Dublin to consider thereof and if it
shall appear unto him that there is no murther layd to his charge
nor any other capital crime he is to transport him beyond the
seas according to former orders made in the like cases in the next
shipping that goes from this Port to those places.
Dublin ye 9th of Aprili 1655
T. H. CL
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 197
{a/y, page 352)
Rowland Comyn Priest— The within peticon is referred to Coll
Sankie to consider thereof and thereupon to give order for the
Peticoner his being shipt in the first vessell that tends for ye Barbadoes
or some other place in Amity with the Commonwealth of England
and the Peticoner is not to return w'thout speciali order. Dated
at Gallway 12 June 1657
T. H. C.C.
{a[7, page 7)
Upon reading the within petn. of James Tuit Priest. It is thought
fitt, and ordered, that the Marshall in whose custody the petr. is
kept doe take the Bolts off the petn., and that nevertheless he take
special care for the securing the petr. in safe custody, until there be
an opportunity to ship him away to ye Barbadoes. Dublin 21st
ffebry 1654. C.H. C.C.
(a/y, page 367)
Upon Consideracon had of the Peticon of the popish Preists
imprisoned at Gallway. It is ordered that the same bee and is hereby re-
ferred [to] Coll. Peter Stubbers Governour of Gallway, and Major Davis
to examine the truth of the allegacons thereof. And that they doe
forth w'th give notice to the said preists that they are heerby ordered
and permitted to ship themselves from Gallway or other part there
abouts) for some fforreigne pis. beyond the Seas, being in Amity with
the Commonwealth of England, and that such transportacon be
upon their owne charge, and before the tenth day of July next.
Provided nevertheless that if it appear unto the said Referrees by
good and sufficient evidence that any of the said preists by reason
of extream ould age or other infirmities of Body cannot put to sea
without perill of theire lives, or that any of them have been instru-
mentan in preserving any of the English or other Protestants lives
from the massacre or orther cruelties of the Irish Rebells, that then
the said referrees, are to cause such of them to be respited, but the
names of such prists together with what appears concerning them
(inducing theire dispensation till further order) is to bee presented
to this Board. Lastly it is ordered that if the said preists doe not
ship themselves as aforesaid by the tenth of July next. That then
198 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
the Governour of Gallway take
away into some pt. of America.
Governour shall direct. Dated
1655
care that the said Preists be sent
And to be disposed of as the said
at Athlone the 18th day of June
T: H: C:G.
(a/y, page 360)
Upon consideration &c of Petition of Peter Power and his many
good services to the English that it is thought fit & order to Comm'rs.
at Loughrea to consider and take special care that Pet. be accomadated
with some conuenient place in pro vence of Connaught. 10/6/ 1655
Ordered 1 that a Warrant be drawn for the Petr. to receive ffive
pounds for taking of the Preist within mentioned in psuance of the
Declaracon made in that behalf Provided that the Preist be sent to
Gallway to Coll. Stubbers who is to take care that the said Preist
w'th other the Priest in that Towne be sent to ye Barbadoes by the
ffirst of July next. Dated at Athlone the 16th June 1655.
(a/6, page 12)
It is Ordered, That ye above peticon of Roger Begg priest, bee
referred to Coll Hewson, Mr Mayor of Dublin, Coll. Lawrence, & Ald'rn.
Preston or any three of them to Consider of ye allegacons, and to
Certify their Opinion what they conceive fitt to be done thereupon.
Dublin 25th of November 1654.
(a/6, page 17)
It is Ordered That it be referred to Coll Peter Stubbers Governor
of Galway to permit John Patrick the Titular Archbishop of Tuam,2
ffrancis Kirwan ye titular Bishop of Killaloe [Killala], and Patrick
ffagherty Priest now in restraint, to have their Liberty to goe amongst
their triends in ye Countrey, Provided that first they put in sufficient
1 No name in this order, but it evidently refers to previous order re
Peter Power.
2 Archbishop De Burgo (1647-66.)
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 199
Security to ye said Governor respectively that they and either of
them do w'thin two months from the date hereof transport themselves
for France and not returne againe into this Dominion, and that
they or any of them doe (during that time) act nothing to ye prejudice
of ye Comonwealth. of England. And it is further Ordered, That
ye said Governor of Galway doe receive into Proteccon three other
Priests, viz. James Lynor, Thomas Kelly, and Andrew Nugent ;
Provided also that they put in ye like Sufficient Security to Transport
themselves for ff ranee wth. in ye Space of two Months as aforesaid,
ye Said Governor is hereby Ordered to grant them ye Like Liberty
w'th ye said pretended Bishops during their Stay : And hereof all.
other persons concerned are Likewise to take notice. Dublin 14th of
December 1654.
T. H. C.C.
(a/6, page 30)
Upon consideracon had of ye w'th in peticon of James Wall
priest setting forth that his fayler of Submitting to ye proclamation
for Banish'mt of priests was occasioned partly through a burning
f eaver wherew'th he was visited, and partly through ye fayler of
Coll ffealem, who undertook ye Transportation of him and others
to Spaine, but failed them, & praying a release of his imprisonmt.
and libertie to Transport himself beyond ye Seas ; It is thought fitt
and Ordered That ye Pet'r. bee enlarged, hee first giving Security
to Ship himselfe for ffrance or spaine in ye first Shipping bound
thither, and w'th ye first opportunity of wind and weather. Whereof
ye Judges, Justices, Marshalls, Goalers, and all others whom it may
concerne are to take Notice. Dublin 22 Decembr. 1654.
T. H. C.C.
(a/6, page 35)
Ordered, That the above peticon of Th. Gould a poore decrepit
priest desiring liberty to live in this Country upon ye devocon of ye
People bee referred to ye consideracon of Lr. Wardresse Waller,
Coll Hewson, and Coll Lawrence or any two of them, who are to
returne their Opinions what is fitt to bee done therein. Dublin ye
27 of December 1654.
T. H. C.C.
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
(a/6, page 40)
It is ordered That ye w'tbin peticon of Cornet Valentine Greatracky
bee referred to ye Courts gen'rll. of ye Revenue to Consider of ye alle-
ga'ons, and to informe themselves, what the priests were that were
taken by ye Petr, and when, and to Examine whether ye petr. hath
not received ye reward proposed for that Service. And likewise to
consider of that part of ye peticon touching the Horsemen that brought
the priest to Town, And to Certify their opinions upon ye wholle
unto this Board. Dublin — 8 January 1654.
T. H., C.C.
{a/6, page 44)
Whereas Richard Tuite, Thomas Tuite, Edmond Barnewall,
George Barnewall and Wm. FzSymons now prisoners for entertaining
a Priest and other misdeamenors laid to their Charge, have by their
peticon this day read complayned, That not only their persons are
in restraint, but their goods as also ye goods of Tibbott and Marcus
Tuit are Seized, and amongst them Thirty Two pounds Steri, of
Contribucon in ye Custody of Richard ye Petr. were Seized and are
still deteined by Cornett Gratrix and his party who entred ye Castle
of Bally trasnagh, and praying ye restitucon of their goods, release of
their persons, as also of ye Contribucon money to ye use of ye publigh :
And whereas ye Inhabitants of ye barony of Domyfoore have also
by their peticon laid Clayme to ye said Thirty two pounds as Con-
tribucon money of that Barony, and prayed that ye Same might be
demanded from Cornet Gratrix and his Souldrs. Lay Clayme not only
to ye goods but to ye money upon pretence of a forcible Entry on
ye Said Castle, kept against them with armes and Municon by such
who mainteined a Priest in his Idolatrous Work in oposicon to ye
Declaracons of State in that behalf. The Lord Deputy and Councel
taking ye premisses into Consideracon doe think fitt and Order That
such goods as doe of right belong unto ye prisoners, over and besides
ye said Thirty two pounds, bee restored, unto them, or their Assignes
by ye Said Cornet and his Souldrs. And that ye Clayme of ye money
bee referred to ye Consideracon of Major Thomas Hanley, Capt
Packenham, and Cornet Barnes or any two of them who are hereby
authorized to Examine ye truth of ye allegacons of ye Severall Pet'rs,
prisoners, & Inhabitts, as also of Cornet Greatracks. And upon
Examcon of Wittncsscs upon Oath, and parties, to make Report to
ye Councel of ye true State of ye Case for such definitive Order to
COMMONWEALTH RECORDS 201
bee made by the Councel as to ye disposali of that money, as shall
be judged agreeable to Justice. Dublin 16 January 1654.
T. H., C.C.
(a¡6, page 184)
Upon reading the Peticon of Lt. Coll Richard Stephens desiring
that he might have Liberty to Transport into the Westeren Islands
such persons as shall bee Sentensed at ye Assizes or Court Marshall
in |ye Provinces of Leinster, and Munster fitt for Banishmt. It is
Ordered, That the Peticonr. bee permitted to Transport for the said
Islands such of the sd. Persons, as are now in Goale att Dublin and
shall be Sentensed by the Court Marshall there for Banishmt. and
also such Priests as are ordered to goe beyond the Seas and likewise
such of the sd. Persons or Priests as shall bee Sentensed as aforesaid
att the Assizes att Kilkenny by Justice Cooke & Coll Axtell or at the
Courte Marshall there or elsewhere in the Province of Munster, Pro-
vided that such persons, that have formerly Received Orders for ye
Transportacon of such persons doe first Receive proporconably their
numbers) provided further that the Peticonr. do not sitt as Judge
in any of the Courts where the aforesd. persons shall bee tryed and
Condemned. And it is further ordered that ye Peticonr. bee pmitted.
to transport all such Priests and Friers or other Condemned persons
as are now in Restraint in ye Province of Connaught, and ordered'
to goe beyond the seas (except those Bpps. and Priests att Galway
that are by Speciali order reserved for the disposali of Comrs. gennll.
Reynolds, as the french Ambassadr. should think fitt, Whereof all
whom it may concerne are to take notice and to cause such persons
as aforesd. to be delivered the Peticonr. or to such as he shall appoint
to Receive the Same accordingly. Dublin, 9th Aprili 1655.
T. H., C.C.
(a/6, page 301)
Upon consideracon had of the wthin. Petn. of Nich: Linch Priest.
It is ordered, That it be referred to Coll Peter Stubbers Governor
of Galway to consider therof, and being accordingly Satisfied there
wth. to take Care that ye Petr. be shipt for Portugalle or some other
Islands under ye Portugalles Jurisdiccon whither ye Petr. shall
desyre to passe Provided ye sd. Transplant aeon be at ye Petrs.
202 COMMONWEALTH RECORDS
owne Chardge & wthout. Expense to ye Commonwealth Dated at
Athlone 15 June 1655.
T. H., C.C.
(a/6, page 307)
Upon consideracon had of the Allegacons in the above Pet'n. of
Stephen Browne Frst. It is thought fitt That it bee referred
to Coll Stubbers Governor of Gallway to Examine the Truth yrof. &
accordingly to permitt the Petr. to ship himself e at his owne chardge
into Portugall, or some of the Islands subject to that State.
Athlone 15 June 1655.
T. H., C.C.
(a/6, page 312)
Upon reading the above Petn. of ye Prstes. now in restraint in
Limericke, It is ordered that ye Governor of Limericke doe take
Care That ye Pesrs. be Wth. the next conveniency of shippeing that
Sales from the Harbor. Transported into Some Pic. beyond ye Seas
in Amity wth. the Commonwealth of England, as is desyred at yir.
owne chardge. They giveinge Security to be landed in Such Place
accordingly, and to Returne a Certificate thereof otherwise to be
Transported to the Barbadoes. Galway 12 June 1655.
T. H., C.C.
(a/6, page 322)
Upon consideracon had of the Petn. of Wm. Mr. Richard Priest.
It is ordered That it be referred to Coll Richards Governor of Clonmell.
to consider of the Allegacons therein, and thereupon to give ordr.
that the Petr. be Shipt by the next opportunity for such Place beyond
the Seas in Amity wth. the Commonwealth as he shall desyre Dated
at Athlone 16 June 1655.
T. H., C.C.
INDEX
A
Achonry, 118, 133, 139, 141, 142 ;
Union with Tuam, 140, 154.
Adams, Bartholomew, 22, 23.
Adrian IV, 112, 127.
Alcalá, union of Irish College of,
with Salamanca, 3.
Alexander, Archbishop of Dublin,
148 ; under excommunication,
148.
Alguazil, 34.
Allcok, 64n, 65.
Amilctonus, 120.
Analecta, Rothe's, 76.
Anagh, 68.
Aran, priests imprisoned in, under
Commonwealth, 179, 181.
Archer, Luke, priest captured under
Commonwealth, 180.
Archer, Patrick, priest hanged at
Carlow, under Commonwealth,
188.
Ardagh, 116, 133.
Ardfert and Aghadoe, 116, 117, 141.
Armagh, 116, 117, 118, 133 ; Lom-
bard P., 127 ; Suffragan Sees, 145.
Athenriencis, 68.
Avignon, 95 ; Ireland at, 129, 153.
B
Balfe, Walter, 6, 10, 11, 12.
Ballagli Creoagh, Co. Derry, 90.
Ballyfoyle, 55.
Bally gullen, 86.
Barberini, 95.
Barrow, 111.
Barry, John, 12, 13.
Barry, Richard, 70, 101.
Barry, Robert, 106, 107.
Bede, Venerable, 127, 128.
Begg, Roger, priest apprehended
under Commonwealth, 198.
Belgium, 55, 111, 116, 120, 128 ;
O'Neill and Preston in, 101 ;
letters to, 107.
Benedict XII, Pope, 148.
Benson, Richard, 2.
Berehaven, 111.
Berisford, Tristram, 88.
Bernard, Saint, 121, 122.
Bethlehem, 123.
Bermingham, Dr., Rector Sala-
manca College, 1778, 3 ; death,
5, 7*
Bermingham, Richard, O.P., 27, 28.
Bishops, election of, 133, 134.
Bishoprics, Irish, proposal to re-
duce number of, in 1325, 154.
Blake, Francis Xavier, 2, 3, 4 ;
appointed Vice Rector, 5, 6.
Bodkin, Christopher, Archbishop,
68 ; genealogy of family, 68-69.
Bolton, Sir Richard, a J.P. of
Ireland, 75, 76.
Boniface VIII, Pope, 146.
Bourk, Jeoffrey, priest arrested
under Commonwealth, 176.
Bourke, John, 75, 76, 81, 82 ;
Indictment of, 80.
Boyton, Thomas, 22, 23, 24.
Boyton, William, 70.
Brady, Patrick, 19.
Brady, 57.
Brasi er, Paul, 86.
Braughall, Benjamin Joseph, 14>
16, 17, 18, 19.
Bremegan, John de, 146, 147, 148.
155.
Bremegan, Peter de, 147.
Bremegan, Robert de, 145, 146, 155.
Brett, Richard, priest arrested
under Commonwealth, 178.
Briones, Thomas, Rector of Irish
College, Salamanca, 9.
Brittas, bishop of, 75, 80.
Brochel, 108.
Browne, Stephen, priest imprisoned
under Commonwealth, 202.
Bruodin, 70.
Burgo, Richard de, Count of Ulster
and Connacht, 146 ; daughter of>
146.
Burke, 6, 115.
Burke, Charles, 10, 11.
Burke, George, priest transported
under Commonwealth, 195.
Burke, Patrick, 19.
Burke, Miles, 13, 14, 16, 17.
Burke, Richard, 1, 2.
Burke, William, 14, 16, 18.
Burrus, Athlone, 111.
Butler, Richard, 70.
Byrne, Francis, 2.
Byrne, James, 10, 11, 12, 22, 23, 24.
203
204
INDEX
c
Callan, 111 ; priests arrested at,
177.
Camos, Co. Derry, 87.
Cantwell, Patrick, 25, 26.
Carey, Timothy, 12, 13, 14.
Carmelite, Letter and faculties of
an Irish, 60, 61, 61n. ; Fr. Patrick
Prov. of Irish, 60, 60n., 63 ;
Chapter of Irish, 60 ; Teresian
Monastery of, 60.
Carolan, Patrick, 24, 25.
Carrick, 82.
Carrickfergus, priests imprisoned
under Commonwealth at, 176,
178, 180, 189.
Cashel, Massacre of Cathedral, 69,
70, 71 ; Rock of, 69, 70 ; Urbs,
74 ; D. Kearney, Archbishop of,
75 ; 111, 133 ; Walsh, bishop of,
117 ; reservation of, 149 ; Arch-
bishop of, 25, 135, 138, 143, 144,
145 ; Suffragan Sees, 145 ; Pro-
vince of, 149 ; revenue of, 155.
Cassidy, James, 25, 26.
Castlehaven, meeting in, 106.
Castille, Irish College at, 160, 173.
Caulfield, Sir Toby, 84, 87, 90, 91.
Cavan, priests captured in, during
Commonwealth, 179.
Celebrandi, Missam, 62.
Cerrell, Andro, 66.
Charlemont, Co. Tyrone, 84, 89, 90.
Chicester, 64, 65, 84, 85.
Clanrickarde, Marquis of, 70, 126.
Clare, diocese of, 141, 142, 143.
Cleary, Michael (bishop of Kingston,
Canada), 25.
Cleere, James, bishop, 55.
Cleere, Morrish, petition for release
of, 196.
Clogher, diocese of, lln., 12, 133 ;
bishop of, 25, 59, 116.
Clonfert, 69, 118 ; Burke, bishop of,
115.
Clonmacnoise, Diocese of, 133.
Clonmel, 82, 111.
Cloyne, diocese of, Jones, William,
Adm., Mallow, 24 ; Barry,
Thomas, P.P., Mallow, 24 ; Cop-
pinger, Most Rev. William, 24 ;
116, 133, 137 ; union with Cork,
137, 154 ; 138 ; reservation of,
149 ; b. of, 149.
Colly, John, petition of to prevent
his molestation as a priest, 184.
Coleman, James, 10, 11.
Coleraine, 83, 84, 89.
Corny n, Rowland, priest trans-
ported to Barbadoes, 1!)7.
Confederation of Kilkenny, 151.
Connacht. Burgus J. in., 101 ; 109 ;
divisions of, 110, 112, 118.
Conor, diocese of, 133.
Conway, Fulco, 77.
Cooke (Kanent, Kancut), James
Patrick, 22, 23 ; Vice Rector
(acting) 23, 24.
Coppinger, Most Rev. William,
b. of Cloyne and Ross, 24.
Corcoran, William, 26.
Corigan, Diego (Didacus or James),
2.
Cork, 108, 116, 117, 133, 137, 138 ;
b. of, 96, 135, 154 ; diocese united
with Cloyne, 154 ; priests im-
prisoned at, 190.
Cormuck, Harie, 67.
Costello, Thomas, 12, 13.
Costello, William, 12, 13, 14.
Costume, Irish College, Salamanca,
change of, 8 ; original document
concerning, 9.
Coyne, Henry, priest transported
under Commonwealth, 195.
Croley, Philip, priest arrested under
Commonwealth, 177.
Crowley (O'Crowley), Edmund,
Student, and Vice Rector, Sala-
manca College, 2.
Curtis, Patrick, 18, 19, 20, 21 (after-
wards Archbishop of Armagh),
expulsion of, from Irish College.
Salamanca, 4 ; takes up office
as Rector, 5 ; Letter to, from
Dr. Alexander Cameron, 15 ;
Charges against, by students, 16,
17.
D
Dalton, James, 6, 10, 11, 12, 13.
Daly, Peter, Student Iiish College,
Salamanca, 156, 172.
Darcey (alias Clay), Richard, priest
captured under Commonwealth,
180.
Dardis, Wm., Student Irish College,
Salamanca, 156, 172.
Davys, John, 86.
De Burgo, John, 69.
De Burgo, Hugo 69.
De Burgo, Francis, 69.
De Burgo. Patrick, Archbishop of
Tuam, 199.
De Slane, Philip, b. of Cork, 154.
De Slane, Philipp (O. P.), Bishop
of Cork, 135.
Devlin, Edward. 13, 14, 16, 18, 19.
Devlin. Matthew, 26.
Derrv. bishop of. 83. 88; dioc. of,
116. 133.
Diego, Don, 27.
INDEX
205
Diego, Fray de la Fuente, 28.
Dikes, Andrew, 86.
Dillon, Michael, 12, 13, 14, 16.
Donegal, Abbey, 57.
Douse, Steven, 67.
Dowling, Hugh, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.
Down, diocese of, 133.
Down and Connor, b. of, 75, 77, 78,
79, 116.
Drogheda, 111 ; Persecution of
Catholics, 64 ; sessions, 65-68.
Dromore, dioc. of, 133.
Drumgoole, Patrick, priest ar-
rested in Dublin under Com-
monwealth, 177.
Duacensis, v. Kilmacduagh.
Dublin, Archbishop of, 7, 148 ; 27,
30, 32, 33, 49, 60, 76, 77, 79, 80,
98, 102, 107, 111, 117 ; dioc. of,
129 ; Archb. of, 135 ; suffragans
of, 145 ; Alexander, Archb. of,
148, 155 ; Prebends of, 150 ;
priests arrested in, 177.
Duff, Adam, errors of, 131n.
Duffe, Deltin, 87, 92.
Duin, Edmond, priest captured
under Commonwealth, 183.
Duirius, Fr. Edmund, to Rome, 107.
Dunganon, 90.
Dungarven, town of, 111.
Dunkirk, 101.
E
Edward, King of England, 136, 139,
141, 146, 147, 148, 150.
Edward VI, 112, 122.
Elizabeth, Queen, 77, 78, 79, 122.
Elizabeth, fort of, 109.
Enaghdune, diocese of, 133, 139,
141, 142 ; Union with Tuam,
140, 154.
Elphin, b. of, 59 ; diocese of, 118,
133.
Emly, 117.
English, Nineani, 86.
Everett (Everard), Patrick, 3, 4, 6,
7, 8, 9.
F
Farran, Barnaby, 12, 13, 14.
Farrell, Bartholomew, 24, 25 ; also
vide n.
Ferns, 70, 117 ; Ambrosius, b. of, 59 ;
Nicholaus, b. of, 57.
Ferrai, Peter, 11.
Fethard, 111.
Finn, Maurice, priest arrested under
Commonwealth, 175.
Finnbarr, 117.
Fitzgibbon, Thomsa, 12.
Fitz-harris, L., priest apprehended
under Commonwealth, 193, 194.
Fitz Nicholas, Thomas, priest trans-
ported under Commonwealth,
195.
Fitzpatrick, William 15, 16, 18, 19.
Flanders, 95.
Flabey, Edward, priest captured
under Commonwealth, 183.
Flagherty, Patrick, priest im-
prisoned under Commonwealth,
198.
Flannelly, John Peter, 12, 13, 14.
Flood, Doctor, President of May-
nooth, 14.
French, Dr., 70.
Priors Minors, 141, 142.
G
Gal way, 60, 68, 69 ; cleared of
Catholics under Commonwealth,
186, 187 ; priests imprisoned in,
197.
Gartlan, James Francis, Rector
Irish College, Salamanca, 22, 23,
24 ; Vice Rector, 22 ; Rector, 1,
20, 25 ; Testimonial letters, 25.
Gartlan, John, 26,
Gartlan, Thomas, 25.
Germany, 120, 127, 128.
Gernon, Anthony, priest captured
under Commonwealth, 190.
Gill, Nicholas, 83, 87.
Glane, Fyne, 84.
Gould, Th., priest in time of
Commonwealth, 199.
Griffin, Richard, 86.
Gulielmus, Corcagiensis, 64.
H
Hackett, John, 15, 16, 18, 19.
Hadersete, Gregory de, 150, 155.
Hadrian IV, Pope, 129.
Hamilton, James, 77.
Handsard, Richard, 87.
Hanegan, William, 19.
Hanilly (Flannelly?), John, 13.
Harbart, Thomas, priest arrested.
under Commonwealth, 177.
Harvy, Jo., priest transported
under Commonwealth, 195.
Hassett, Thomas, 2.
Hawkes, Arthur, 77.
Hayes, Dr. Christopher, medical
doctor in Salamanca, 168, 169,
174.
Hayes, Dr. Peter, medical doctor
in Salamanca, 170, 174, 175.
206
INDEX
Hayward, Edmund, 86.
Henry II, 112.
Henry VIII, 112, 122.
Hernon, John, 10, 11, 12.
Hine, Morris, priest transported
under Commonwealth, 195.
Hogan, William, 24, 25.
Hogarty (Hegarty ? ), Donnagh,
priest arrested under Common-
wealth, 176.
Hore, Alexander. 20.
Holland, 95, 101, 105, 125, 127.
Hughes (Halughes), James, 22,
23, 24.
Hickey, Charles, 10, 11.
Hilarius, a Sane to Aug. Pro v. in
Belgio, 60, 61, 79, 80.
Hugenots, 105.
Hussey, Dr. Thomas, 10, 11, 14.
I
Inchiquin, Lord, 69, 70, 71, 73.
Ingoldsby, Felix, 13, 14.
Inisbofin (Buffin), priests imprison-
ed in, under Commonwealth,
179, 181.
Innocent X, 94, 96, 120, 121.
Invernizi, C.J., 94, 95, 96, 128 ;
arrival, 104 ; policy of, 107, 108.
Ireland, 14 ; six centuries ago, 129 ;
Petitions in the name of King to
Pope John XXII concerning,
129 sqq. ; State of, 130, 131, 154 ;
Causes of disturbance in Ireland,
131 sqq. ; Pope's answers to
petitions, 132, 133, 134, 136, 137,
138, 139, 140 ; number of Sees,
133, 153 ; remedies to eradicate
abuses suggested, 135.
Italy, 111, 120, 125.
Itherius de Concordo (nuntius),
143.
J
James I.. 27, 28.
James, King of England, 77, 112.
John, Archbishop of Cashel, 143,
144.
John XXII, Pope, 129, 136, 140,
142. '
Jones, Baptiste, of Salterstowne,
86.
K
Kairhe, William, 65.
Kearney, David, 75.
Keenan, Bernard, 15, 16, IS.
Kelleher, John, 24, 25.
Kelly, John, 2.
Kelly, Patrick, 12.
Kelly, Thomas, priest in time of
Commonwealth, 200.
Kerigan, Richard, 12, 13, 14.
Kiernan, Edward (b. of Clogher),
11, 12. 13.
Kilcluny, 68.
Kildare, 57, 117 ; Jacobus b. of,
59 ; " Siginstonium," 105.
Kilfenora, diocese of, 69, 133.
Kilkenny, 70 ; Franciscan Abbey
of, 55 ; priest of, 55 ; Con-
federation, 94, 99, 100, 104, 151 ;
dissension about Confederation,
102 ; return to, 109 ; diocese of,
117 ; Botho, David, 117.
Killala, John, b. of, 59, 69 ; dioc.
of, 133 ; b. of to be transported,
198.
Killaloe, diocese of, 117, 133, 141 ;
bishop of, ibid.
Kilmachduagh, diocese of, 60, 118,
133, 139, 141, 142 ; union with
Tuam, 140, 154.
Kilmallock, 82.
Kilmore, 116 ; Michael, b. of, 59.
Kilmoylan, 68.
Kinsale, 108.
Kirwan, Francis, b. of Killala, 69 ;
to be transported, 198.
Kirwan, Stephen, 69.
Knight, ■ — , priest arrested in
Dublin under Commonwealth,
177.
Knockfergus, 111.
L
Lacy, Thomas, priest arrested under
Commonwealth, 185.
Lañan, Robert (Archb. of Cashel),
6, 10, 11, 12.
Lalor, Jerome, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7.
Laurence, St., 65.
Leighlin, 117.
Leinster, Prestonius, T., 101, 109;
divisions of, 111, 112, 117.
Lennan, Francis, 10, 11.
Lieutenant, Lord, 48, 49, 50, 51,
52, 53, 54.
Lifford, 89.
Limerick, 111. 117, 133; b. of,
75,81, 82; reservation of, 149;
priests imprisoned in, 202.
Limevady, 89.
Lipsett, Anthony, 86.
Lismore, 110, 116, 117, 133.
Livesav, , lln.
Lombard, Peter, 118, 127.
London, 95, 98 ; Ambassador in
27; tower of, 88; edict of , 102. '
INDEX
207
Lorraine, Duke of, 70.
Loughrea, 60 n.
Louth, Count of, 146.
Lucey, Patrick, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8.
Lucey, William, 11.
Lutetia, seminary, 121.
Lynch, Andrew, 69n.
Lynch, Henry, 23, 24, 25 ; also
vide n.
Lynch, Nicholas, priest imprisoned
under Commonwealth, 202.
Lynch, Rowland, 69n.
Lynch, Writer, 70.
Lynor, James, priest in time of
Commonwealth, 200.
M
Macan, Bernard, 2.
MacDonell, — , 59.
MacDonell, Alex., 126.
Mac Egan, Denis, 10.
Mackarwyll, Thomas, b. of Cloyne,
149, 155.
Mackin, Eugene, 2, 3, 4, 5.
MacLaghlin, Fr. Bonaventure, 55 ;
vide O'Mellaghlin.
MacMahon, death of, 98
MacMahon, Emerus, 116.
MacMullan, John, 10, 11, 12.
MacNamara, Michael, 2, 3, 4, 5,
6, 7.
MacSorley, Alexander, 83.
MacSweeney, Denis, 6, 10.
Magauran, James, 6, 11, 12, 13.
Magnesse, Arthur, 77.
Maguire, Francis, 13.
Maguire, John, 19.
Maguire, , 98.
Malachy, Archbishop of Tuam, 141,
142.
Mangan, Patrick, Rector Irish Col-
lege, Salamanca, 1, 8, 10, 11, 21,
22, 23, 24.
Marum, Kieran (b. of Ossory), 10,
11, 12, 13 ; letter from, to Dr.
Curtis, 14 ; on state of Ireland,
14, 15.
Marum, Peter, 12.
Martin, John, 2, 3, 4 ; good
character of, 4, 5.
Mary, Queen of England, 41, 52,
122.
Maynooth, College of, 14 ; Presi-
dent of, 14.
McCarthy, Andrew, 16, 17, 18.
McCarthy, Denis, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18.
McDevitt, John, 12, 13, 16, 17, 18.
McDonnell, Alexander, 83 sqq.
McDonnell, Arthur Oge O'Neill,
89, 90.
McDonnell, Collo McGillaspick, 89.
McDonnell, Lothar, 84, 86, 87.
McDonnell, Sir James, 83, 85.
McDonnell, Sir Neal Garvie, 84, 88.
McDonnell, Sorley, 84, 86, 87.
McDonnell, Sorley Boy, 83.
McGeon, Hugh, priest captured
under Commonwealth, 180.
McHenry, Gilpatrick Gorie, 86. 87.
McHenry, James Oge, 86, 87, 92.
Mclntyrfc,. James, 14, 16, 17, 18.
McKeon, John, 11, 12.
McKerrnan, Thomas, priest cap-
tured under Commonwealth, 180.
McMullan, James, 14, 16, 18, 19.
McOwen, Hugh McShane, 90.
McParlan, Patrick, 26.
McToole, Phelim Oge McCormuck,
89, 90.
Meath, diocese of, 116, 133 ; re-
servation of, 149 ; John O'Kan-
nin of, 149 ; petition for benefice
in, 149.
Mergagh, Hugh, 87, 92.
Miller, Thomas, 81.
Miller, Corporal, 82.
Mooney, Daniel, 2. 3, 4, 5. 122.
Moore, General Sir John, 20.
Morissey, Thomas, 70.
Mountgomery, Hugo, 77.
Mountjoy, Co. Tyrone, 89, 90.
Moyane, or Moye, Co. Antrim, 85.
' Moygh,' Co. Antrim, 83, 85, 86
87.
Moynedigie, Co. Derry, 86.
Murphy, George, 6, 10, 11.
Murphy, James, 12 sqq.
Murphy, James, priest arrested
under Commonwealth, 197.
Murphy, John, 3.
Murphy, Patrick, 19.
Murray, , 6.
Murray, Daniel, Archb. of Dublin,
8, 10, 11, 12.
N
Nesbitt, Robert, 34, 6.
Nicolas III, Pope, 143.
Nottingham, Wm., 153.
Nugent, Andrew, priest in time of
Commonwealth, 200.
Nugent, William (Birmingham),
testimonial given to, 3 ; testi-
monial given by, 4.
O
O'Brien, Fr. John, Rector Irish
College Salamanca .3.
208
INDEX
O'Brien, Murrough, 69.
O'Brien, 110.
O'Brien, William, Student and
Vice Rector, Salamanca College,
2, 3.
O'Cahan, v. O'Chane.
O'Chane (O'Cahan), Sir Donnell
Ballach, 83, 88.
O'Chane, Gorie McManus, 83 sqq.
O'Chane, John McManus, 87, 92.
O'Chane, Manus, 86.
O'Chane, Quyballagh McRichard,
86.
O'Chane, Rorie Oge, 83 sqq.
O'Connor, Michael, 12, 13.
O'Cortis, Reymundo (Redmond),
Vice Rector, Salamanca College,
2.
O'Daly, 70.
O'Devany, Corn., b. Indicts of, 75.
77, 78, 79, 80 ; Judgment on, 80.
O 'Donnell (O'Donel), Bernard
(Brian), 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.
O 'Dray, John, priest captured under
Commonwealth, 183.
O'Dwyer, Owny, 81, 82.
O'Dwyer, Dr., sent to Rome on
behalf of Confederates, 152.
O'Gallagher, Bonaventure, alias Fr.
Daniel, b., 57.
O 'Gallagher, James, 58.
O'Gowan, Terlagh, priest captured
under Commonwealth, 180.
O'Grady, John, 10. 11, 12, 13.
O'Hara, Dominic, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18.
O'Kannin, John, 149, 155.
O'Keefe, Constant, priest captured
under Commonwealth, 181.
O'Keenan, Connaght, 83, 87, 91,
92.
O'Keenan, Teig, 83.
O'Kelly (Kelly), Oliver, 12, 13, 14.
O 'Kelly, Walter, b. of Enaghdune,
142, 143, 155.
O 'Kerry ne, Terlogh, priest trans-
ported under Commonwealth,
196.
O'Laverty, Rev. Laughlin, 83, 84,
87, 91, 92.
O'Sennan, Teig, 83.
O'Mellaghlin, vide MacLaghlin. Fr.
Bonaventure, 55.
O'Mergie, Manus, 87, 92.
O'Meruic Patrick. ST. 92.
O'Mullen, Arthur, McJames, 86, 87.
O' Mullen, James McBrian, 86, 87,
92.
O'Mullen, John McGilduii'e Oge,
86, 87, 89, 90, 92.
O'Murray, Patrick Ballagli, 87, 92.
O'Neale, Brian Mac Art, 77, 78, 79.
O'Neill, Art, 84, 91, 92.
O'Neill, Brian Crossagh, 83, 84^
89 sqq.
O'Neill, Con, 84, 90.
O'Neill, Cormac McBarron, 88.
O'Neill, Eugenius, 101, 106.
O'Neill, Hugh, 89, 90.
O'Neill, Owen McDonnell, 89, 90.
O'Neill, Phelim, 98.
O'Quellius, Malachy, 118.
O'Reilly, Edmund, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.
O'Reilly, Eugene, 2.
O'Reilly, John, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.
O'Reilly, Michael, 2.
Order, Dominican, persecution of,.
30.
Orders, Religious, 134.
Order, Mendicant, 134.
O'Reilly, Bernard, student Irish
College, Salamanca, 156, 172.
O'Reilly, Hugo, 116.
O'Reilly, Owen, priest capturecL
under Commonwealth, 180.
Ormonde, Duke of, 151.
Ormonde Papers, 70.
O'Ryan, Daniel, 26.
O 'Ryan, John, 12, 13.
O'Shaughnessy, James, 15, 16, 17,
18, 19.
O'Sheil, Cormac, 87, 92.
Ossory, lOn ; Cleere, b., 55 ; Ep.
appts. in, 56 ; Spicilegium, 70 ^
reservation of diocese, 149 ;
O'Sullivan, Compendium of, 122 n-
O'Sullivan, Denis Joseph, 19.
P
Philip, II., King, 69, 41, 52, 122.
Philip, III., King, 27, 28, 31.
Philips, Daniel, 10, 11, 12.
Pole, Reginald, Card., 123.
Power, John, 10, 11, 12.
Prendergast, Francis, 19.
Prendergast, Morris, preist cap-
tured under Commonwealth, 184.
Purcell, John, priest captured under
Commonwealth, 186.
Purcell, Philip, 55.
R
Raphoe, O'Gallagher, b. of, 57, 59 ;,
episcopal appointments in, 57r
58, 59 ; diocese of, 133.
Rathtuoindhi, monastery of, 141.
Redmond, Edmund, 19.
Reid (Read), Thomas, 6, 10.
Richard, Wm., priest imprisoned
under Commonwealth, 203.
Rinuccini, Archb., 70, 94, 95.
INDEX
209
Robinson, John, 10, 11, 12.
Rome, 39, 107 ; St. Isidore's, 57,
59, 104, 105 ; Scarampi, Fr., 94.
Ross, 102.
Ross, Barry R., 106, 117.
Rothe, David, 83, 117.
Rowly, Nathaniel, 86.
Ryan (O 'Ryan), Matthew, 2, 3, 6.
Ruth, John Fitzdavid, priest ar-
rested under Commonwealth, 178.
Ryves, 83.
S
Sadler, Henry, 86.
Salamanca, Irish College at, 1 ;
students at, 1776-1837 and 1855,
2 ; Union with that of Alcalá, 3 ;
Expulsions, 4, 18 ; Illness amongst
the inmates, 6 ; Proceeds of sale
of Seville College applied to, 8 ;
Incorporated in University, 9 n. ;
Visitation of, 15 ; Charges made
by students against Rector, 16,
17 ; Audit of accounts of, 18 ;
Students join forces of Gen. Sir
John Moore, 20 ; Letter con-
cerning Revenues, object and
property of, 20 and 21 ; Loss of
property, 21 ; Present College,
22 ; Country House, 25 ; Pos-
session of Colegio de Nobles
Irlandeses granted, 26 ; litiga-
tion re Rector's library, 156, 172 ;
Fr. Sherlock, Rector, 156 sqq.
Sarsfield, Dominico, 86.
Saul, Andrew, priest arrested under
Commonwealth, 178 ; petition
for release, 185.
Savage, William, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10.
Scanlan, Derby, priest transported
under Commonwealth, 196.
Scarampi, Fr., 94, 151 ; arrival,
104, 105, 106 ; fears of, 108 ;
letters from, 109 ;
Schoolmasters, Catholic, forbidden
to teach, under Commonwealth,
188, 189.
Shee (Shea), George, 6, 11.
Shelley, Michael, 19.
Sherlock, Fr. Paul, S.J., Rector
Irish College, Salamanca, Auto-
biography of, 156 sqq.
Simons, Terlagh K., priest captured
under Commonwealth, 180.
Sinot, Don Pedro, 4.
Slevin, Nicholas, 13, 14, 16, 18 ;
professor, 22, 23.
Sligo, Dominican College, 57.
Small, William, 12, 13.
Stephen, Archbishop of Cashel, 143.
vol. vi — 14
Smith, Francis, 19, 113.
Stafford, John, friar, to be trans-
ported, 196.
Stapleton, Edward, 70.
Stapleton, Michael, 10.
Stapleton, Theobald, 70.
Strafford, Thomas, 97.
Sullivan, John, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8;
Swetnam, George, 86.
Synnqtt, John, 12, 13, 14.
T
Tabina (Tobin ? ), John, priest ar-
rested under Commonwealth, 176.
Talbott, Nicholas, priest arrested
under Commonwealth, 179.
Tanner, John, b. of Derry, 88 n.
Thomas, b. of Enaghdune, 141.
Thompson, John, 22, 23.
Tobberskehine, 68.
Toomy, William, 25.
Towey (Tuohy), Demetrius, 6, 11,
12, 13.
Travers, Michael, 76.
Tredath, 67.
Triburnensis, Sedes, 133.
Tuam, Archdiocese of, 68, 69, 133,
139, 140, 141, 142 ; Archb. of,
118, 140, 141, 143, 199 ; Suffra-
gan Sees, 145 ; Reservation of,.
149 ; union of other dioceses
with, 154.
Tuit, James, priest apprehended
under Commonwealth, 198.
Twomey, 108, 110, 126.
Tyrone, 75 ; Hugo, 77 ; Comes.
128.
U
Urban VIII, 94, 101, 104.
V
Vale, Humphrey, 86.
Vatican-Miscellany, 94 ; Library,
95.
Vaughan, John, 86.
Vaughan, Henry, 86.
Vernon, James, priest arrested
under Commonwealth, 176.
Virrey, 33 sqq.
W
Wadding, Luke, 94.
Walker, John, 77.
210
INDEX
Wall, James, priest imprisoned
under Commonwealth, 200.
Wall, Simon, 26.
Walsh, Patrick, 10, 11.
Walsh, Thomas, b., 117.
Ward, Adam, priest captured under
Commonwealth, 183.
Waterford, 37, 50, 94, 110, 116,
117 ; meeting in, 106 ; protesta-
tion of, 108 ; port of, 109, 111,
Urbs intacta, 114; dioc. of, 133.
Ward, Peter, 19.
Wexford, 111.
White Church, 77.
White, Patrick, Student Irish Col-
lege, Salamanca, 156, 172.
White, Fr. Thos., S.J., Rector
Irish College, Castille, 160, 173.
Y
Yong, Joannes, S.J. , 70.
Youghal, 108.
THE CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY
OF IRELAND
Patron :
HIS EMINENCE CARDINAL LOGUE, Archbishop of Armagh.
President :
[Vacant]
Vice-Presidents :
MOST REV. DR. HARTY, Archbishop of Cashel.
MOST REV. DR. O'DOHERTY, Archbishop op Manila.
MOST REV. DR. DONNELLY, Bishop of Canea.
THE PRESIDENT, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
The President of the May-
nooth Union.
The Rector of the Irish
College, Rome.
The Rector of the Irish
College, Paris.
The Rector of the Irish
College, Salamanca.
Rev. John Hagan, D.D., Vice-
Rector, Irish College, Rome.
Dr. Windle, President, Univer-
sity College, Cork.
Right Hon. M. F. Cox, M.D.
Rev. John Canon Begley, P.P.
Rev. Dr. Carrigan.
Professor John MacNeill.
Rev. A. Coleman, O.P.
Dr. Sigerson
Rev. Dr. D 'Alton
Secretary, Maynooth Union.
Professor Stockley
Professor O'MÁille.
Rev. Thomas Gog art y
Professor O 'Sullivan
Rev. A. Kelleher
Professor Merriman.
Rev. John MacErlean, S.J.
Rev. M. Sheehan, Ph.D.
Dr. Grattan Flood
Rev. Patrick Power
M. J. M'Enery, Esq.
Rev. Reginald Walsh, O.P.
H. Egan Kenny, Esq.
Rev. Paul Walsh
Rev. Thomas Byrne, Wexford.
Hon. Treasurers :
Rev. PATRICK MacSWEENEY, M.A.
REV. GERALD O 'NOLAN, M.A.
Hon. Auditors :
PROFESSOR JOHN MacNEILL.
M. J. M'ENERY, Esq.
Secretary and Editor :
REV. JAMES MacCAFFREY, Ph.D.
OBJECTS.
The Catholic Record Society of Ireland has been established with
the object of collecting and publishing documents which have not been
published hitherto, or which, if published, are not generally available,
and more especially those documents that have some bearing upon Irish
Ecclesiastical History.
RULES
(1) The Journal of the Society shall be published once a year, if possible
in the month of February.
(2) The annual membership subscription, payable in January, is Ten
Shillings. The fee for Life Members is £10.
(3) The members are entitled to the Journal of the Society, but have
no claim to receive free of cost other publications that may be
undertaken by the Society. These publications may be sold,
however, to members at a reduced rate.
(4) An annual general meeting of the members of the Society shall be
held yearly in Dublin, due notice of which shall be given to all
members.
(5) Any member who fails to pay his subscription for three consecutive
years forfeits thereby all rights of membership. The Archivium
Hibernicum shall not be forwarded to any person who is more
than one year in arrears with his subscription.
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING
THE General Meeting of the Catholic Record Society was held
in the Gresham Hotel at 3.30 on Monday, December 17th,
1917.
M. J. M'Enery, Esq., Deputy Keeper Public Records, presided.
There were present : Professor John M. O'Sullivan, Ph.D., National
University ; Rev. John MacErlean, S.J. ; Rev. Paul Walsh, M.A. ;
Sir John Robert O'Connell, LL.D. ; Philip MacKenna, Corella House ;
Mr. Fennelly, Charleville Road Library ; Rev. Michael MacSweeney,
C.C., B.A., Rush; Rev. M. J. Curran, Archbishop's House; Rev.
P. M. MacSweeney, M.A., Treasurer ; and Rev. Dr. MacCaffrey,
Secretary.
The following Report was read by the Secretary : —
" I am happy to be able to state that our list of subscribers is
increasing year by year. As the members can see from the Report
of the Treasurer the position of the Catholic Record Society of
Ireland is financially very sound.
" During the year I sent out a brief circular to a number of
important libraries calling attention to the publications of the Society.
As a result of this we secured close on a dozen Library subscriptions,
and, as nearly all these found it necessary to procure the back numbers
of the Archivium Hibermcum, this meant a very considerable addition
to our funds.
" The sixth volume of the Archivium is in the press. In spite
•of many difficulties I hope to have it ready for publication within a
month or two. Father Paul Walsh's edition of O'Clery's " Genealogy
of the Kings and Saints of Ireland " is completed, and will be pub-
lished in a separate volume during the year 191 8.
" Other special volumes are in course of preparation, but under
the conditions existing at present in the printing trade the Society
would be well advised to hold them over for the present. It is much
better to build up a strong reserve fund to enable us to develop our
work when the price of paper and cost of printing have returned
to the normal.
" The general list of Subscribers is being prepared for publication
in Vol VI.
" I regret to announce the serious illness of one of the members
213
2i4 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING
of the Committee, to whom we are all deeply indebted, Fr. Reginald
Walsh, O.P. I am sure the members here present join with me in
expressing sincere sympathy with him and earnest prayers for his
speedy and complete recovery.
" I wish to express my thanks to the Committee, to the contributors,
and to the subscribers for their earnest and generous co-operation/ '
The Report of the Treasurer as printed below was then read.
The adoption of the Reports of the Secretary and Treasurer was
proposed by Professor O'Sullivan, who complimented both on the
results of their labours. He congratulated the Society on the pro-
gress it had made notwithstanding the difficult times the world was
passing through, but, although he was glad to know the strong
financial position of the Society, he agreed with the Secretary that
the present was not a suitable time for the publication of special
volumes.
Rev. John MacErlean, S.J., seconded the adoption of the Reports.
While he thought that the members had good reason to rejoice at
the work that had been accomplished, he thought that the plea of
extra cost of printing might be carried too far, that, for example,
Vol. V., though in itself a good-sized volume, yet in comparison with
the previous volumes it was very much reduced, and that, later on,
it might be well to consider carefully the question of publishing two
volumes annually.
Mr. Fennelly, Librarian, Public Library, Charleville Road, pointed
out that much might be done to extend the membership of the
Society by circularising Libraries, and by bringing the publications
under notice of the Committees which controlled such institutions.
Mr. MacKenna dealt briefly with the Reports. He suggested
the publication of the Matriculation Roll of Maynooth College, and
pointed out how useful this would be for those who were interested
in family or local records.
The motion having been submitted to the meeting by the Chair-
man, who dealt briefly with the various points that had been raised
during the discussion, was passed unanimously.
It was proposed by Prof. O'Sullivan : " That the Catholic Record
Society gratefully acknowledges its indebtedness to the Maynooth
Union for its very, generous financial assistance."
He pointed out that it was at a meeting of the Maynooth Union
that the idea of founding such a Society originated, that the Union
had paid all the initial expenses incurred in founding the Society,
and that since that time it had contributed large sums to cover the
cost of copying records for the publications of the Society.
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING 215
The resolution was seconded by Father Paul Walsh and was
adopted unanimously.
On the motion of the Secretary, seconded by Father MacSweeney,
a resolution was adopted conveying to Father Reginald Walsh the
sympathy of the Society on his recent severe illness. Father Reginald
threw himself into the work of the Society from the very beginning.
Every single volume of the Archivium Hibernicum bears evidence
of his research and scholarship. All the* members present were de-
lighted to hear from the Secretary that he was making good progress,
and that with the blessing of God he would be fit to resume his labours
in a very short time.
On the motion of Rev. P. M. MacSweeney, seconded by Father
Paul Walsh, the following resolution was passed unanimously :
" That the Society desires to record its sincere regret at the death
of the eminent Irish scholar, Dr. Edmund Hogan, S.J. Father
MacSweeney bore eloquent testimony to his own personal loss, as a
former pupil of Father Hogan, and to the great services rendered by
this distinguished Jesuit Father to Irish history, both secular and
ecclesiastical.
CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY OF IRELAND
Financial Statement for Year ending 30th November, 1917.
Receipts.
Disbursements .
£
s.
a.
£
s.
d.
To balance from pre-
By printing of Archivi-
vious year
440
7
¿
um ....
120
12
0
To subscriptions and
By postage and cartage
sale of Annats .
288
19
7
of Archivium and com.
To subscriptions (per
on subscriptions (per
M. H. Gill «fe Son) .
4
2
0
M. H. Gill & Son) .
0
10
To sale of Flight of Earls
By binding of Flight of
(less 10 % com.)
20
16
9
Earls . .
5
0
0
To Interest on £50 stock
To printing Frontispiece
Catholic Insurance Co.
2
10
0
etc., to Flight of Earls
11
15
5
To Bank Interest .
15
8
9
By postage of Flight of
Earls
0
7
4
By typing, postage, etc.
6
0
0
By copying Records
25
0
0
By balance .
602
18
11
£772
4
3
£772
4
3
The above account has been examined and compared with the
vouchers for disbursements and the bank passbook : it has been found
to be correct.
The balance agrees with that in the bank passbook.
The assets now consist of Books unsold, etc. ; £50 stock in the
Irish Catholic Church Property Insurance Co., Ltd., and £602 18s. lid.
cash at Bankers.
M. J. McEneryÌ , ,..
_ __ __ ] Auditors
Eoin MacNeillJ
lUh December, 1917.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO CATHOLIC
RECORD SOCIETY
[As this is the first List of Subscribers published by the Society, it was
thought due to the original Subscribers, many of whom contributed
generously to the foundation of the Catholic Record Society, to
include in this list the names of all those who were at any time
members. Those who have died or who have ceased to be members
are marked with an asterisk.]
A
Adams, Rev. M., C.C., Kilcommon, Hollymount, Co. Mayo.
Allman, Rev. My les, B.A., St. Andrew's, 36th and Adeline Street, Oak-
land, California.
B
Bannon, Rev. B., B.A., C.C., Newtowncashel, Longford.
Bannon, Rev. James, C.C., St. Mary's, Granard, Co. Longford.
Barrett, Very Rev. M. Canon, Ph.D., P.P., Blarney, Co. Cork.
Barry, Rev. Joseph, B.A., C.C., Wilmer Road, Birr, King's Co.
Barry, Very Rev. Michael Dean, D.D., P.P., V.F., Ballyragget, Co.
Kilkenny.
*Barry, James Greene, Esq., D.L., Sandville House, Ballyneety, Co.
Limerick.
Begley, Very Rev. John Canon, P.P., Drumcollogher, Co. Limerick.
Beazley, Rev. Michael, Rector, St. Charles', Attercliffe, Sheffield.
Bellingham, Sir Henry, Bt., H.M.L., Castlebellingham, Co. Louth.
Beverunge, Rev. Henry, Professor, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Bigger, F. J., Esq., Ardrigh, Antrim Road, Belfast.
*Blacker, Rev. Edward, C.C., Darver, Castlebellingham.
*Blake, Very Rev. Canon, P.P., Dunfanaghy, Co. Donegal.
Blake, Martin J., Esq., B.L., Heath House, Maryborough, Queen's Co.
Blessing, Rev. Thomas, St. Joseph's, Bradford.
Blowick, Rev. Peter, B.A., Dunboyne House, Maynooth.
Blowick, Rev. John, B.D., St. Columban's College, Shrule, Co. Galway.
Bookey, Rev. Francis, B.A. (Ferns).
Bourne, His Eminence Cardinal, Archbishop of Westminster, Arch-
bishop's House, Westminster, S.W.
Bowler, Rev. Michael, Buttevant, Co. Cork.
Boylan, Rev. P., M.A., Maynooth College.
Boyle, Very Rev. Henry, P.P., Bangor, Co. Down.
Boyle, Rev. Hugh, P.P., Ballinascreen, Draperstown, Co. Derry.
Boyle, Very Rev. Patrick, CM., President Irish College, 5 Rue de
Irlandais, Paris.
Bracken, Rev. Wm., P.P., V.F., Kinnegad, Co. Westmeath.
217
2l8
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Bradley, Rev. Francis, B.A. (Derry).
Bradley, Rev. Hugh, B.A., St. John's, 90 Postrigal Street, Glasgow.
Brady, Very Rev. Bernard, P.P., Dunboyne.
Brady, Rev. E. F., B.A., C.C., Milltown, Ballynacargy.
*Brady, Rev. Joseph, C.C., S.T.L., Armagh.
*Brady, Rev. Terence, C.C., B.A., Mullies, Manorhamilton.
Brannan, Rev. Thomas, CO., The Presbytery, Latton, Ballybay.
Breen, Rev. John, S.T.L., President, St. Michael's College, Listowel,
Co. Kerry.
Blackrock College, The Very Rev. President, Blackrock, Co. Dublin.
Brosnan, Rev. D., B.A., B.D., St. Brendan's College, Killarney.
Brown, Stephen J., Esq., J. P., Ard Caein, Naas.
*Browne, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Ferns, Wexford.
Browne, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Cloyne, Queenstown.
Browne, Rev. Richard. B.A., C.C., St. Aidan's. Enniscorthy.
Brownrigg, Most Rev. A., D.D., Bishop of Ossory, Kilkenny.
Byrne, Rev. J., B.A., St. Paul's Retreat, Oswego, New York.
Byrne, Rev. William, S.T.L., St, John's College. Waterford.
*Byrne, Rt. Rev. Monsignor Dean, P.P., V.G., Dungannon.
Butler, Rev. James, C.C., B.A., St, Patrick's, Moate.
Burke, Rev. Thomas, B.A., C.C , Shrule, Co. Galway.
Butler, W. F., Esq., M.A., ex F.R.M.I., 1 Hume Street, Dublin.
C
Cahalane, Rev. P., B.A., S.T.L., 13 Valentine Villas, The Lough, Cork.
Cahill, Rev. Denis, B.A., CO., Clanravaghan, Annsboro', Castlewellan,
Co. Down.
Callaghan, Rev. T., Rector, San Mateo. California.
Callan, Rev. Henry J., C.C., Ardee, Co. Louth.
Campbell, Rev. A., C.C., Malin, Derry.
Cantillon, T. J., Esq., Lander, Wyo., U.S.A.
♦Canton, Very Rev. Joseph Canon, P.P.. Athenry. Co. Galway.
Cantwell, Rev. Peter, P.P., Moynalvey, Summerhill, Co. Meath.
Carey, Rev. Thomas, Rector, Catholic Church, Eden Grove, Holloway,
London, N.E.
♦Carney, Rev. Thomas, C.C., Roscommon.
Carrigan, Very Rev. William Canon, D.D., P.P.. Durrow, Queen's Co.
Carroll, Rev. E., Rector, Catholic Church. Crayford. Kent.
Carroll, Rev. James, C.C., St. John's. Limerick.
Carroll, Rev. William, B.A., St. Mary's, Mount Pleasant, Chorley, Lan-
cashire.
Casey, Very Rev. J. Canon, P.P., The Presbytery, Millstreet, Co. Cork.
Casey, Rev. J., C.C., The Presbytery, Tralee.
Casey, Rev. Nicholas, B.A.. CO., Ballynabrackey. Kinnegad.
Cashman, Rev. James M., B.A., Holycross Church, Beaumont Road,
Plymouth.
*Cassidy, Very Rev. Thomas. P.P.. Tenure, Dunleer.
Clarke, Rev. j. W., B.A., CO., Craughwell, Athenry.
♦Clarke, Rev. John, P.P., Clogherhead, Co. Louth.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
219
*Clarke, V. Rev. Patrick Canon, P.P., Bay view Cottage, Dundalk.
*Clarke, V. Rev. Patrick, P.P., V.F., St. Brigid's, Killeshandra, Co. Cavan
Clear, John J., Esq., 38 St. Alphonsus Road, Dublin.
Clenaghan, Rev. George, B.A., Military Chaplain.
Cloney, Rev. Thomas, P.P., Templetown, Fethard, Co. Wexford (by
Waterford).
Clune, Most Rev. Patrick J., D.D., Archbishop of Perth, Perth, Australia.
*Coakley, Rev. C, C.C., Blackrock, Co. Cqxk.
Coakley, Rev. John, C.C., Bandon, Co. Cork.
*Coakley, Rev. J., C.C., Drinagh, Drimoleague.
Codd, Rev. J., C.C., St. Aidan's, Enniscorthy.
Cogan, Rev. John, B.A., C.C., Multyfarnham.
Coffey, Rev. Peter, Ph.D., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Coffey, Dr. Brian Mace, Esq., 12 Denny Street, Tralee.
*Coghlan, Rev. James, B.A., 804, Ninth Ave., Seattle, Washington.
Cohalan, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Cork, Cork.
Cohalan, V. Rev. J. Canon, P.P., Bandon, Co. Cork.
Colahan, V. Rev. Richard, P.P., St. Cronan's, Bray.
Coleman, V. Rev. Ambrose, V.P., Dominican Friary, Galway.
*Conlon, Rev. J., C.C., Meli, Drogheda.
Connolly, Rev. P., B.A., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Connolly, Rev. Peter, B.A., C.C., Ederney, Co. Fermanagh.
Connor, Rev. John, The Presbytery, St. John Baptist, Ivy Street, Burnley,.
Lancashire.
Cooney, Rev. W., St. Finian's College, Mullingar.
Considine, Rev. John, B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, Oughterard, Co.
Galway.
Convery, V. Rev. Patrick, P.P., V.F., St. Paul's Presbytery, Belfast.
Conway, Rev. John, B.A. (Meath).
*Corcoran, Rev. D., B.A., St. Nathy's College, Ballaghadereen.
Corcoran, Rev. Daniel, B.A., B.D., St. Muiredach's College, Ballina.
*Corcoran, V. Rev. W. Canon, D.D., P.P., Upperchurch, Thurles.
Corcoran, V. Rev. Joseph, P.P., V.F., St. Brigid's Portumna, Co. Galway.
Costelloe, Thomas J., M.D., Tuam, Co. Galway.
Cowley, Rev. Laurence, B.A., Killala.
Cox, The Right Hon. M., M.D., 26 Merrion Square, Dublin.
*Coyle, Rev. P., Dunboyne House, Maynooth.
Coyle, Rev. Eugene, C.C., St. Mary's, Clontibret.
Counihan, Rev. P., M.A., St. Wilford's, Hulme, Manchester.
Coyne, Rev. Denis, C.C., Ballymore, Co. Westmeath.
Cremin, Rev. Cornelius F., S.T.L., St. Paul Seminary, Cleveland Park,
St. Paul, Minn.
Crilly, Rev. Patrick, B.A. (Armagh).
Crosbie, Rev. J., C.C., Clongeen, Foulksmills, Wexford.
Cotter, Rev. J., B.A., Military Chaplain.
*Cullen, V. Rev. John, P.P., Tinryland, Carlow.
Cullen, Rev. Matthew, B.A., St. Kiernan's College, Kilkenny.
Cummins, Rev. Patrick, C.C., St. Aidan's, Enniscorthy.
Cunnane, Rev. John W., B.A., C.C., St. Mary's, Galway.
Cunningham, Rev. C, B.A., C.C., Ballinacargy, Co., Westmeath.
220
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Cunningham, Rev. P., Cromwell Avenue, St. Cecilia's Church, St. Paul.
Cusack, Rev. P. J., B.A., 8 Grovenor Street, Liverpool.
Curran, Rev. Michael J., Archbishop's House, Dublin.
*Curry, Rev. John, P.P., St. Mary's, Drogheda.
D
D 'Alton, Rev. Dr., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
D'Alton, V. Rev. E. A. Canon, LL.D., P.P., Ballinrobe.
Dalton, John P., Esq., 16 Alma Road, Monkstown.
Daly, Rev. James, C.C., Clones, Co. Monaghan.
Daly, Rev. Michael, St. Anne's, Bradford, Yorkshire.
Daly, Rev. Michael, C.C., S.T.L., Athenry, Co. Galway.
Daly, V. Rev. Patrick, P.P., St. Michael's, Castlepollard.
Davy, Rev. Vincent, B.A., C.C., Crossgar, Co. Antrim.
Deeney, Rev. Pat., B.A. (Raphoe).
Delaney, V. Rev. Dr., S.J., 35 Lower Leeson Street, Dublin.
Delea, Rev. John, 31 Newtown Ave., Long Island City, New York.
*Dempsey, Rev. T., B.D., B.A., Prof. St. Joseph's College, Ballinasloe.
Devane, Rev. Joseph, 1525 last 12th Street, Brooklyn.
Devine, Rev. Patrick, Dioc. Inspector, St. Columb's College, Derry.
Devine, Rev. W., St. Paul's, Sydney Road, Coburg, Melbourne.
*Dillon, V. Rev. Alexander Canon, P.P., Tallanstown, Ardee.
Dillon, Rev. Thomas, Chaplain, H.M. Prison, Strangeways, Manchester.
Doherty, Rev. John, C.C., St. Eugene's, Derry.
Doherty, V. Rev. John, P.P., V.G., Strabane, Co. Tyrone.
♦Dolan, V. Rev. Dora. Gilbert, O.S.B., The Priory, Little Malvern.
*Dolan, Rev. M., St. Patrick's College, Cavan.
Dominican Fathers, The, Holy Cross, Sligo.
Donnellan, V. Rev. James Canon, D.D., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Donnellan, Rev. John, B.A., 27 High Park Street, Liverpool.
*Donnellan, Rev. Luke, C.C., Crossmaglen, Co. Armagh.
Donnelly, Most Rev. N., Bishop of Canea, St. Mary's, Haddington Road,
Dublin.
Donnelly, Rev. N., B.A., C.C., Lettermore, Co. Galway.
Donohoe, Rev. Patrick, P.P., Kenagh.
Donovan, Rev. Timothy, Bishop's House, Salford, Manchester.
Doyle, Rev. John, B.A., 22 Park Place, Liverpool, S.
Doyle, Rev. Pat., B.A. (Ferns).
Drea, Rev. Michael, St. Joseph's West, Hartlepool.
Drea, Rev. Thomas, B.A., House of Missions, Enniscorthy.
Dreannan, Rev. Jeremiah, P.P., Seirkeiran, Birr. King's County.
Duan, V. Rev. J. J. Canon, P.P., V.F., Murroe, Limerick.
Duffy, Rev. Patrick, S.T.L., P.P., Killskeer, Kells.
Duggan, Rev. Denis, Red Bank, N. Jersey, U.S.A.
Duggan, Rev. John, C.C., Rosscarbery, Co. Cork.
Duggan, Rev. Thomas, Cork, Military Chaplain.
*Dunne, Most Rev. John, Bishop of Wilcania, Wilcania, Australia.
Dunne, Rev. Edward, P.P., Celbridge.
Dwyer, Rev. Michael, Archbishop's House, Dublin.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
221
E
Eaton, Rev. Malachy, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Egan, Rev. Edward, B.A., St. Jarlath's College, Tuam.
Egan, Rev. James, B.A., Drumsna, Co. Leitrim.
Egan, Rev. Patrick, 1940 University Avenue, Bronx, New York.
Encyclopedia Press Co., Mc, The, 16 East 40th Street, New York.
Esmonde, Sir Thomas Grattan, Bart., M.P., Bally nastragli, Gorey, Co.
Wexford.
Esposito, Mario, Esq., B.A., St. Ronan's, §andford Road, Dublin.
F
*Fagan, Rev. Patrick, P.P., Kilsaran, Castlebellingham.
Fahy, Rev. T., M.A., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Farrell, Rev. Peter, P.P., Carnacross, Kells.
Farrelly, Rev. M., C.C., Killucan, Co. Westmeath.
Farren, Rev. Neil, B.A., Dunboyne House, Maynooth.
Feeley, Rev. John, B.A., St. Patrick's, 285 Willoughby Ave., Brooklyn,,
New York.
Feeley, Rev. P. F., B.A., Rectory of Our Lady of Good Counsel, 915-
Putnam Avenue, Brooklyn.
Fennelly, Most Rev. Dr., Moycarkey, Co. Tipperary.
Finan, Rev. John, C.C., Kilteevan, Roscommon.
Finegan, Most Rev. Patrick, D.D., Bishop of Kilmore, Bishop's House,
Cullies, Cavan.
Finegan, Rev. Peter, P.P., Togher, Dunleer.
*Finnegan, Rev. Hugh, C.C., Emyvale, Co. Monaghan.
*Finnegan, Rev. Patrick, C.C., Armagh.
Finnerty, Rev. Laurence, B.A., C.C., Carne House, Binghamstown,
Belmullet.
Fitzgerald, Rev. Andrew J., 2078 Centre Street, Boston.
*Fitzgerald, Lord Frederick, Carton, Maynooth.
Fitzgerald, John I., Esq., M.D., Mile House, Cork.
Fitzgerald, Hon. J. D., K.C., 33 Harrington Gardens, South Kensington,
London, S.W.
Fitzgerald, Rev. Thomas, B.A., Strand Street, Tralee.
Fitzgerald, V. Rev. William, P.P., Patrickswell, Co. Limerick.
Fitzhenry, Rev. Robert, P.P., Lady's Island, Tacumshane, Co. Wexford..
Fitzpatrick, Rev. Daniel, B.A., B.D., C.C., St. Patrick's College, Cavan.
♦Flanagan, Rev. John, B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, Marlboro' Street,.
Dublin.
Flanagan, Rev. P., P.P., Summerhill, Co. Meath.
Flannery, V. Rev. Daniel Canon, P.P., V.G., Killaloe, Co. Clare.
Flavin, V. Rev. James, P.P., Arklow, Co. Wicklow.
Fleming, Ven. Archdeacon James, P.P., St. Finbarr's West, Cork.
Fleming, V. Rev. William Canon, St. Mary's, Moorfields, Eldon Street,
London, E.C.
*Flynn, V. Rev. Denis, P.P., St. Mary's, Drogheda,
Flynn, Rev. Edward, C.C., Co. Meath.
Flynn, Rev. Pat., B.A., Ratoath, Meath.
222
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
*Flynn, Rev. J. E., CM., St. Patrick's College, Drumcondra, Dublin.
*Flynn, Right Rev. Monsignor, P.P., V.F., Convent Hill, Ballybricken,
Wat erf orci.
Fogarty, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Killaloe, Ennis.
Fogarty, Rev. P., B.A., St. Mary's, George Street, Paisley.
Foley, Rev. James, B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, Carrick-on-Shannon.
Foran, V. Rev. E. A., O.S.A., St. Augustine's Priory, 53 Fulharn Palace
Road, Hammersmith, London, W.
Forker, Rev. Michael, D.Ph., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Fricker, Ven. Archdeacon, P.P., The Presbytery, Rathmines.
Fynn, Rev. Martin, B.A., B.D., St. Gregory's, Church Street, Farmworth,
Bolton.
G
Gaffney, J. S., C.S., Esq., 86 O'Connell Street, Limerick.
Gallagher, Rev. Hugh, P.P., Tamney, Co Donegal.
Gallagher, Rev. T. J., Catholic Presbytery, Iona, Victoria, Australia.
Gallagher, Rev. T., B.A., Cloyne.
Galloway & Porter, Messrs., Booksellers, Cambridge, England.
*Galvin, Rev. Edward J., Holy Rosary Church, 141 Chancery Street,
Brooklyn, N.J.
Gaughran, Most Rev. Laurence, Bishop of Meath, Mullingar.
*Gavigan, V. Rev. Canon, Carrigart, Co. Donegal.
Geatens, Rev. Patrick, B.A., C.C., Togher, Dunleer.
Gibbons, Rev. J., B.A., C.C., Pontoon, Foxford.
Gillie, Rev. Thomas, P.P., Duleek, Co. Meath.
Gilmartin, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Clonfert, St. Brendan's, Loughrea.
Gilsenan, Rev. John, B.A., C.C., Lobinstown, Slane.
Glennon, Rev. Timothy, B.A., St. Joseph's College, Ballinasloe.
Gogarty, Rev. Thomas, C.C.. Louth.
*Golden, Rev. John, St. Patrick's Cathedral, Auckland, New Zealand.
Gorman, Ven. Archdeacon, P.P., Iona Road, Drumcondra.
*Grant, Rev. John, C.C., Dungannon.
*Gray, Rev. Patrick, B.D., St, Mel's College, Longford.
Green, Mrs. Alice Stopford, 36 Grosvenor Road, London, S.W.
Gunnigan, Rev. Timothy, B.A., St, Jarlath's College, Tuam.
Grimes, V. Rev. James Canon, P.P., Portadown.
*Gwynn, Prof. E. J., Esq., Red Court, Seafield Road, Clontarf.
H
*Hackett, V. Rev. Thomas Canon Hackett, P.P., Parochial House, Lough-
more, Templemore, Co. Tipperary.
Hallinan, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Limerick, The Palace, Limerick.
*Hally, Rev. Patrick J.. Rector, Sacred Heart Rectory, Maiden, Massa-
chusset, U.S.A.
Hamill, V. Rev. James, P.P., V.G., Whit ehouse, Belfast.
Hanley, Rev. J., B.D., B.A., Summerhill College, Sligo.
Harrington, Rev. Michael, B.A., St. John's, Barrhead, Glasgow.
Harris, Rev. T., B.D., St. Brendan's, Killarney.
Harte, V. Rev. Michael Canon, P.P., V.F., Castlerea, Roscommon.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
223
Harty, Most Rev. John M., D.D., Archbishop of Cashel, The Palace,
Thurles.
Hayes, V. Rev. P. Canon, P.P., V.F., Ballylongford, Co. Kerry.
Hayes, Rev. Patrick, C.C., Clonkerry House, Labasheeda, Kilmurray
MacMahon, Co. Clare.
*Healy, Most Rev. John, D.D., Archbishop of Tuam, St, Jarlath's, Tuam.
Hegarty, Rev. Laurence, C.C., St. Eugene's, Derry.
Hegarty, Rev. T., C.C., Draperstown, Co. Derry.
Hegarty, Rev. Walter, B.D., Dungiven, Co« Derry.
Henchy, Rev. P., B.A., St. Finbarr's Seminary, Faran Ferris, Cork.
Hendley, Rev. James, D.D., St. Malachy's College, Belfast,
Heneghan, Rev. John, C.C., St. Columban's College, Shrule.
Hickey, Rev. James, P.P., Parochial House, Clontarf, Dublin.
Hickey, Rev. Robert, B.A., C.C., Monamolin, Gorey.
*Higgins, Most Rev. Dr., The Palace, Ballarat.
*Higgins, Most Rev. Dr., St. Mary's, Castlebar.
Higgins, V. Rev. Prior, C.R.L., Austin Canons, Womersley Road,
Hornsey, N.E.
Higgins, Rev. Chas,. B.A., 27 High Park Street, Liverpool.
Hill, V. Rev. Peter, P.P., V.F., Rosscarbery, Co. Cork.
Hoare, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Ardagh, Longford.
Hogan, Right Rev. Mgr. J. F., D.D., President St, Patrick's College,
Maynooth.
*Hogan, Rev. L., P.P., 52 Edenvale Road, Cullenswoood, Dublin.
Houlihan, V. Rev. P. Canon, St. Mary's, Patrick Street, Greenock.
Hughes, Rev. Michael, C.C., Mountnugent, Co. Cavan.
*Hughes, Rev. Peter, P.P., Ballybay, Kiltoom, Athlone.
Hynes, Rev. John, B.D., Secretary Registrar, University College, Galway.
J
Johnson, Rev. William, B.A., Cork.
Johnston, Rev. Peter, C.C., Armagh.
* Joyce, P. W., LL.D., Barnalee, 18 Leinster Road, Rathmines.
Judge, Rev. B., C.C., Tang, Ballymahon.
K
*Kavanagh, The V. Rev. Dean, P.P., V.G., New Ross, Co. Wexford.
Kavanagh, Rev. Richard, B.A., C.C., Tinahely, Co., Wicklow.
Keappock, Rev. Thomas, C.C., Milltown, Ballinacargy, Co. Westmeath.
Keating, Rev. John, B.A., St, John's Seminary, Wonersh, Guildford.
Keaveny, Rev. John, B.A., Tuam.
Keenan, Rev. T. J., C.C., Three-Mile House, Monaghan.
Keily, Right Rev. Dr., Bishop's House, Cecil Street, Plymouth.
Keily, M. D., Esq., M.D., 2 Windsor Villas, Lockyer Street, Plymouth,
England.
*Kelleher, Rev. T., Mossend, Lanarkshire.
Kelly, A., Esq., 61 Anglesea Road, Donnybrook.
Kelly, Rev. James F., 1510 Welster Avenue, New York.
224
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Kelly, Rev. Michael C, Clayton, New York.
Kelly, Rev. Peter P., B.A., C.C., St. Mary's, Moyne, Arvagh, Co. Cavan*
Kelly, Rev. Thomas, M.A., Professor University College, Galway.
*Kelly, Rev. Brother T. A., Greenmount Industrial School, Cork.
Kelly, Rev. T. J., P.P., Emo, Portarlington.
Kelly, Rev. Joseph, C.C., The Presbytery, Mullingar.
Kelly, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Ross, Skibbereen.
Kelly, Thomas H., Esq., Temple Court, Beetman Street, New York.
*KeUy, Rev. Michael, St, Patrick's College, Cavan.
Kelly, Rev. John, B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, New Ross.
Kelly, Rev. William, B.A,. Tuam.
Kennedy, Rev. James, B.A.
*Kennedy, Rev. John, B.A.
Kenedy & Sons, Messrs., 44 Barclay Street, New York.
Kenny, H. Egan, Esq., Hillingdon House, Goole, Yorks.
Keown, Ven. Archdeacon, P.P., V.G., Enniskillen.
Kilduff, Rev. P. J., C.C., Army Chaplain.
Killeen, Rev. Thomas, B.A., Finney, Clonbur.
Kilroy, Rev. Peter, B.A., St. Canicus Church, Mahony City Pa., U.SoA.
King, Rev. Michael, B.A., Tuam.
*Kinnane, Rev. F., Dublin, Kilcommon Ennis, Ballina, Co. Mayo.
Kinnane, Rev. Dr., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Kirby, V. Rev. Robert Canon, P.P., Patrickswell, Co. Limerick.
Kirvane, Rev. A., B.D., M.A., Bonnicarlar, Ballina.
Kirwan, Rev. M., B.A., B.D., St. John's College, Waterford.
L
*Laffau. Thomas, Esq., M.D., Cashel, Co. Tipperary.
Lane, Rev. Aeneas, South Ambay, N. Jersey.
Langan, V. Rev. T. Canon, D.D., P.P., Moate.
Lannon, Rev. Francis, Rosses' Point, Sligo.
Lardner, James C. R., Esq., M.P., 4 Leinster Road, Dublin.
Larkin, Rev. James, C.C., B.A., Ballygawley, Co. Tyrone.
Laverty, Rev. F., P.P., Portglenone, Co. Antrim.
Laurence, J. C. Gainsford St., Esq., Howth Castle, Howth, Dublin.
Lavery, Rev. D. J., 3916 Newstead Avenue, St. Louis, Mo.
Lee, Rev. J. B., C.C., Gowna, Co. Cavan.
Lennon, Rev. John J., B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, Lurgan.
Library, Cambridge University, Cambridge.
Library, Collegio di S. Isidoro, Via Degli Artisti, Roma.
Library, Diocesan Library, Cork.
Library (Senior), Mount St. Benedict's, Gorey, Co. Wexford.
Library, Royal Irish Academy, Dawson Street, Dublin.
Library, National of Ireland, per Messrs. Hodges & Figgis, Grafton
Street, Dublin.
Librarian, The, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Librarian, The, The Oratory, South Kensington, S.W.
Library, The, Department of Printed Books, British Museum, London,
W.C.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
225
Library, The, Trinity College, Dublin.
Library, The, University College, Cork.
Librarian, The, Catholic University, Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Librarian, King's Inns, Henrietta Street, Dublin.
Library, The, Rockwell College, Cashel.
Library, The Franciscan, Merchants' Quay, Dublin.
Library of Congress, Washington D.C., U.S.A.
Library, Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A.
Library, The Free Public, Dundalk.
Library of Parliament, Ottawa, Canada.
Library, Legislative, Toronto, Canada.
Library, The Bodleian, Oxford.
Library, The, University College, Dublin.
Library, Carnegie Free, Limerick.
Library, Royal, Berlin ; Messrs. Asher & Co., 14 Bedford Street, Covent
Garden, London, W.C.
Library, New York Public, Messrs. Slevens and Brawn, American Library
and Literary Agency, 4 Trafalgar Square, London, W.C.
Library, University College, Galway ; Messrs. Hodges & Figgis, Grafton
Street, Dublin.
Library, John Ryland's, Manchester.
Library, The National, of Wales, Aberystwyth.
Library, The Public, Charleville Mall, North Strand, Dublin.
Library, Carnegie Free, Anglesea Street, Cork.
Library, Public, Lower Kevin Street, Dublin.
, Library, The, College of St. Thomas, St. Paul, Minnesota, U.S.A.
Lillis, Rev. W., B.A. (Dublin).
Logue, His Eminence Michael Cardinal, Archbishop of Armagh, Armagh.
Lynch, Rev. Michael J., B.A., The Presbytery, Abbey Road, Torquay.
Lynch, Rev. Patrick M., P.P., Kildorrey, Co. Cork.
Lyne, The Rev. H. J., St. Paul's Church, 221 Valley Street, San Francisco,
California.
Lyons, V. Rev. Patrick Canon, P.P., Ardee.
M
MacAllister, Prof., Esq., 18 Mount Eden Street, Donnybrook, Dublin.
MacCaffrey, Rev. Francis, B.D., B.A., Corduff, Carrickmacross.
*MacCartan, V. Rev. Canon, P.P., Donaghmore, Co. Tyrone.
MacCaul, Rev. James, 1600 Grant Avenue, San Francisco.
MacDonald, Rev. Thomas, C.C., Portadown, Co. Armagh.
MacEnri, Prof. Seaghan P., Esq., Phailmora, Gaillimh.
MacErlean, Andrew A., Esq., LL.D., 22 West 16th Street, New York.
MacErlean, Rev. John, S.J., 35 Lower Leeson Street, Dublin.
*MacFadden, V. Rev. James Canon, P.P., Glenties, Co Donegal.
MacGinley, V. Rev. James Canon, D.D., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Maclnerney, V. Rev. J. Canon, P.P., V.G., Kilrush, Co. Clare.
MacKenna, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Clogher, Monaghan.
MacLeanachain, Rev. Seamas, B.A., B.D., St. Malachy's, Belfast.
MacLoingsigh, Rev. P., St. Augustine's, Port Elizabeth, S. Africa.
VOL. vi — 15
22Ó
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
MacManus, Rev. Mathias, B.D., Vice President St. Finian's College,
Mullingar.
MacNeill, Charles, Esq., 19 Warrington Place, Dublin.
MacNeill, Prof. John, Esq., B.A., Woodtown, Rathfarnham.
MacNamara, Rev. Andrew J., Ballynacally, Ennis.
MacNamee, Rev. Ed., B.A., B.D., Carlingford.
MacSparran, Rev. John, B.A., C.C., Aughagallon, Lurgan.
MacSweeney, Rev. Eugene, B.A., 44 Philipsburg Avenue. Fairview,
Dublin.
Mageean, Rev. D., B.A., B.D., St. Malachy's College, Belfast.
*Magner, Rev. Thomas, J., P.P., Dunmanway, Co. Cork.
Maguire, Rev. B., C.C., Ballybay, Co. Monaghan.
Maguire, Rev. Bernard, P.P., Inniskeen, Co. Monaghan.
Maguire, Rev. Bernard, C.C., Rosslea, Clones.
Maguire, Rev. E., D.D., All Hallows College, Drumcondra.
Maguire, V. Rev. Ed. Canon, D.D., Inver, Co. Donegal.
Maguire, Rev. M., P.P., Trillick, Co. Tyrone.
Maher, Rev. Michael, B.D., CO., Thurles.
*Mangan, Most Rev. John, D.D.. Bishop of Kerry, The Palace, Killarney.
Mangan, Rev. Cornelius, C.C., St. Andrew's, Kilfinane, Co. Limerick.
Mannix, Most Rev. Dr., Archbishop of Melbourne, Melbourne.
Masterson, V. Rev. M. J. Canon, President St. Mel's College, Longford.
Masterson, Rev. John, B.A., Chapelizod, Dublin.
*Matthews, Rev. Joseph, Toglier, Dunleer.
McArdle, Rev. Peter J., P.P., Beragh, Co. Tyrone.
McBride, V. Rev. Francis, P.P., Glenavy, Co. Down.
*McBride, Rev. John, C.C., Clogherhead, Co. Louth.
McCabe, Rev. Patrick, Adm., Ballymahon.
McCambridge, Rev. P., P.P., Killough, Co. Down.
*McCann, Rev. Thomas, C.C., Camlough, Castleblayney.
McCarthy, Rev. Joseph, St. John's Kingsbridge. New York.
*McCormack, Rev. Ed., B.D., B.A., St. Mel's College, Longford.
*McCready, Right Rev. Mgr., 329 W. 42nd Street, New York.
McDermott, Rev. John, P.P., Croghan, Boyle.
McDermott, Rev. Patrick N.. St. Patrick's Rectory, Massena, Iowa,
U.S.A.
McDonnell, Right Rev. Charles E., Bishop of Brooklyn, 367 Clermont
Avenue, Brooklyn, New York.
McDonnell, Esq., Dr. R. Percy, 15 Upper Leeson Street, Dublin.
McDonald, V. Rev. Michael Canon, P.P., V.F., Newport, Co. Mayo.
*McDonell, Rev. Patrick, C.C., The Presbytery, Rathmines.
McEleavy, Rev. Owen, P.P., Moneymore, Co. Derry.
McEnery, M. J., Esq., Public Record Office, Four Courts. Dublin.
McEvilly, Rev. Michael, B.A., Oughterard, Co. Galway.
♦McGennis, Rev. Felix, P.P.. Parochial House, Warrenpoint, Co. Down.
McGloin, Rev. Michael J., B.A., Sacred Heart, Springfield, Wigan.
*McGlynn, Right Rev. Mgr., P.P., V.G., Stranorlar. Co. Donegal.
McGlynn, Rev. J. M., S.T.L., St. Eunan's College, Letterkenny.
McGlone, V. Rev. Michael Canon. P.P.. Rosslea, Clones.
McGowan, Rev. Francis, C.C., Kilconney, Belturbet.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
227
*McGauran, Rev. Patrick, P.P., Drung, Co. Cavan.
McGrath, Rev. James, St. Agatha's Rectory, 49th Street, 7th Avenue,
Brooklyn.
McGrath, Rev. P. F., C.C., Rathronan, Clonmel.
McGuinness, Rev. Dan., B.A., Down.
McGurk, Right Rev. Mgr., P.P., Magherà.
McGuirk, Rev. John, B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, Bray.
McHugh, Most Rev. Charles, Bishop of Derry, Derry.
McHugh, Rev. P., B.A., Catholic Church, Inverkeithing, Fife, Scotland.
Mclntyre, Rev. F., B.A. (Raphoe).
McKee, Rev. John, C.C., Kilkeel, Co. Down.
McKeever, Rev. J., B.A., C.C., Coole, Co. Westmeath.
McKenna, Rev. James E., P.P., Dromore, Co. Tyrone.
McKenna, Philip, Esq., Corrella, Kimmage Road, Dublin.
McKenna, Rev. John, B.A., St. Macartan's Seminary, Monaghan.
McKeown, Rev. Leo, B.A., Kircubbin, Co. Down.
*McKeon, Rev. Michael, C.C., Dunleer.
McLaughlin, Rev. D. L., B.A., St. Patrick's, Shieldmuir.
McLoughlin, Rev. Michael, C.C., Belturbet.
McLoughlin, Rev. M. J., Adm., Belmullet, Co. Mayo.
McMahon, V. Rev. John Canon, P.P., V.G., Nenagh.
*McManus, Rev. D., C.C., Killinkere, Virginia, Co. Cavan.
McManus, Rev. Daniel, C.C., Killargue, Sligo.
McManus, Rev. Patrick, East Bars, Glenfarne.
McManus, Rev. John, B.A. (Meath).
McMeel, The Rev. H., P.P., Lattin, Ballybay.
McNally, V. Rev. Felix Canon, P.P., Mountain Lodge, Newry.
McNamee, Rev. J. J., C.C., B.D., Monaghan.
McNamara, Rev. Michael, C.C., Cullhill, Rathdowney, Queen's Co.
McNamara, Dr. T. C, 613 Hudson Street, Hoboken, New York, U.S.A.
McPolin, V. Rev. Murtagh, P.P., Loughbrickland, Banbridge, Down.
McPolin, Rev. Owen, S.T.L., Army Chaplain.
McSweeney, Rev. M. F., B.A., C.C., Rush, Co. Dublin.
McSwiney, Rev. Patrick, B.A., Clifton Villas, Montenotte, Cork.
Meehan, V. Rev. Patrick, P.P., Keadue, Carrick-on-Shannon.
*Meehan, P. A., Esq., M.P., Maryborough.
Merriman, Prof. P. J., M.A., University College, Cork.
Micks, W. L., Esq., 3 Palmerston Villas, Palmerston Park, Dublin.
Mockler, Rev. T. A., St. John's College, Waterford.
*Mooney, William, Esq., Leixlip Castle, Leixlip.
Moore, Rev. A. P., Kellogg, Minnesota, U.S.A.
Moran, Rev. Andrew, B.A., C.C., Keelogues, Castlebar.
Moran, Rev. Francis, B.A., C.C., Rathkenny, Slane.
Moran, Rev. Nicholas, B.A., Ferns.
Moran, Rev. William, D.D., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Moran, Rev. William, B.A., C.C., Ballynarry, Kilnaleck.
Morris, Rev. Wm. J., B.A., St. Patrick's Rectory, Oneida, New York.
Morrison, Rev. T. J., P.P., Kilworth, Co. Cork.
Morrisroe, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Achonry, Ballaghadereen.
Morton, Rev. P., B.A., Presbytery, Alexander Square, Saltash.
228
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Morteli, Rev. James, B.A., 749 Linwood Street, Brooklyn, New York.
Moylan, Rev. Thomas, St. Mary's Presbytery, Harwich, Lanes.
Mulhall, John, Esq., J.P., 14 Earlsfort Terrace, Dublin.
Mulhern, Most Rev. Edward, D.D., Bishop of Dromore, Ardmaine, Newry.
Mullan & Son, Messrs. W., Booksellers, 4 Donegal Place, Belfast.
Mulligan, V. Rev. P. Canon, P.P., Curry, Charlestown, Co. Sligo.
*Mulvaney, Rev. Thomas, P.P., Collinstown.
Mulvany, Rev. Thomas, Adm., Collinstown, Co. Westmeath.
Mulvenna, Rev. Francis E., B.A., C.C., Loughgiel, Belfast.
Murnagban, James, Esq., LL.D., 9 Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin
Murphy, Rev. Daniel V., B.A., Dunboyne House. Maynooth.
Murphy, Rev. Denis, B.A. (Cork).
Murphy, Rev. George, Cairn, Enniscorthy.
*Murphy, V. Rev. Hugh, P.P., Cooley, Carlingford, Co. Louth.
Murphy, Rev. J., P.P., New Inn, Cahir, Co. Tipperary.
*Murphy, V. Rev. Jeremiah Canon, D.D., P.P., Macroom.
Murphy, Rev. John, B.A., St. Macartan's Seminary, Monaghan.
Murray, Rev. Laurence, St. Thomas' College, St. Paul, U.S.A.
Murphy, Rev. M., C.C., Aughagower, Westport.
*Murphy, Rev. M. A., B.A., (Cork).
Murphy, V. Rev. Martin Canon, P.P., Parochial House, Crosshaven,
Co. Cork.
♦Murphy, Rev. Patrick, C.C., Cootehill, Boyle.
Murphy, Rev. Patrick, B.A., C.C., Ballybay.
Murphy, Rev. Peter J., B.A., C.C., Parochial House, Drumconrath,.
Co. Meath.
Murphy, Rev. Timothy, 2900 Newkirk Avenue, Brooklyn, New York.
Murphy, Rev. Wm., B.A. (Kerry).
*Murray, V. Rev. Canon, P.P., Glasthule.
Murray, Rev. M., B.A., St. Anne's Rectory, Ancoats, Manchester.
Murray, Rev. Patrick, C.C., Roscommon.
Murtagh, Rev. B., C.C., Abbeylara, Granard.
Myles, Rev. Thomas, B.A., C.C., Ballyhaise, Co. Cavan.
N
Nangle, Rev. J., B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, Dunboyne.
Neylan, Rev. T., B.A., C.C., Crusheen, Co. Clare.
Nolan, Rev. J., Dromore, Co. Tyrone, Army Chaplain.
♦Nolan, Pierce L., Esq., B.A., B.L., 6 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.
O
*0'Brien, Barry, Esq., 100 Sinclair Road, Kensington, London.
O'Brien, Christopher M., Esq., M.D., L.R.C.P., 29 Merrion Square*
Dublin.
O'Brien, Rev. Denis, St. Munchin's College, Limerick.
O'Brien, Rev. M., C.C., St. Joseph's, Shanagolden, Co. Limerick.
O'Brien, Rev. Patrick, B.A. (Derry).
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
229
O'Brien, Rev. William, B.A. (Clogher).
O 'Byrne, Rev. Laurence, P.P., Rush, Co. Dublin.
O 'Byrne, Rev. Michael A., Ballinamuck.
O'Byrne, Rev. Thomas, D.I., St. Peter's College, Wexford,
*0'Callaghan, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Cork, Cork.
O'Callaghan, Rev. Owen, Ecc. Inspector, S.T.L., Bessbrook, Armagh.
O'Callaghan, Rev. James, Eden Valley, Minnesota, U.S.A.
*0'Callaghan, V. Rev. P. J. Canon, P.P., V.F., Parochial House,
Charleville, Co. Cork.
O 'Carroll, Rev. Henry, St. Patrick's Rectory, 55 Grand Street, Newburgh,
New York.
O'Cleary, Rev. Patrick, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
O'Connell, Sir John Robert, LL.D., Ard Einin, Killiney.
*0'Connell, V. Rev. Patrick, P.P., Ovens, Co. Cork.
*0'Connell, Rev. Martin, P.P., Bansha, Co. Tipperary.
O'Connell, Rev. David, S.T.L., C.C., Mitchelstown, Co. Cork.
O'Connell, Rev. James, B.A., St. Columban's College, Shrule, Tuam.
O'Connor, Rev. Edward, B.A., C.C., Clogherhead, Drogheda.
*0 'Connor, Rev. Jer., The Palace, Killarney.
O'Connor, Rev. Denis, P.P., Auniscaul, Co. Kerry.
O'Connor, Rev. D., B.A., C.C., Ballina.
O'Connor, Rev. Martin, B.A., C.C., The Presbytery, Wexford.
O'Connor, Rev. Thomas, St. Andrew's, Great Clyde Street, Glasgow.
O'Connor, Rev. David, B.A., Dunboyne House, Maynooth.
O'Connor, Rev. Denis, B.A., Catholic Church, James' Street, Devonport.
O'Connor Don, The, Clonalis, Castlerea, Co. Roscommon.
O'Daly, Rev. Bernard, B.A., St. Macartan's Seminary, Monaghan.
O'Dea, Rev. Patrick, B.A., C.C., Rahoon, Co. Galway.
O 'Dea, Most Rev. Thomas, D.D., Bishop of Galway, Galway.
O'Doherty, Rev. E. J., C.C., Glenties, Co. Donegal.
O'Doherty, V. Rev. Denis, Rector, Colegio de Nobles Irlandeses, Sala-
manca.
O'Doherty, Rev. Joseph, B.A., Chapel House, Motherwell.
O'Doherty, Michael, Most Rev., D.D., Archbishop of Manila, Manila,
Philippine Islands.
O'Doherty, The V. Rev. Philip, P.P., M.R.I.A., Carndonagh, Co. Donegal.
*0'Doherty, Rev. P. A., P.P., Ph.D., Carrick, Co. Donegal.
O'Doherty, Rev. Thomas Canon, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
O'Dolan, Rev. James, B.A., C.C., Collón, Co. Louth.
O'Dolan, Joseph T., Esq., M.A., Ardee.
O'Donnell, Right Rev. Mgr., P.P., V.G., St. Mary's, Booterstown, Dublin.
O'Donnell, Rev. John, P.P., Kildimo, Pallaskenry, Co. Limerick.
O'Donnell, Rev. M., D.D., The College, Maynooth.
O'Donnell, Most Rev. Patrick, D.D., Bishop of Raphoe, Letterkenny.
O'Donnell, V. Rev. Thomas, CM., President, All Hallows College,
Drumcondra.
O'Donoghue, Rev. M., C.C., Killorglin, Co. Kerry.
*0'Donohoe, Rev. F., 8 Rosboro' Vernon Avenue, Clontarf.
*0'Donovan, Canon, 14 Great Nelson Street, Liverpool.
O'Dwyer, Rev. M., D.D., The College, Thurles.
230
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
O'Dwyer, Rev. W. J., St. Joseph's Presbytery, Ellesmore Street, Salford,
Manchester.
O'Farrell, Right Rev. Mgr., P.P., V.G., St. Brigid's, Ardagh, Co. Longford.
O'Farrell, Rev. Wm., B.A., CO., Gowel, Carrick-On-Shannon.
O'Grady, V. Rev. Patrick, Capilla del Señor, F.C.C. A., Buenos Aires.
O'Halloran, Rev. Patrick, C.C., St. Mary's, Nenagh.
O'Hogan, Rev. T. J., C.C., Sixmilebridge, Co. Clare.
*0'Kane, V. Rev. M. M., O.P., Provincial St. Saviour's Priory, Dorset
Street, Dublin.
O'Keefe, Rev. B., D.D., St. Gabriel's Presbytery, Youghal.
O'Keefe, Rev. James, The Presbytery, Tyne Dock, South Shields.
O'Keefe, Rev. Patrick, B.A., Saggart, Co. Dublin.
O'Keefe, Rev. Thomas, B.A., C.C., St. Mary's, Drogheda.
O'Kelleher, Rev. Andrew, B.D., The Rectory, Great Crosly, Liverpool.
O'Kennedy, Rev. William, B.D., St. Flannan's College, Ennis.
O'Leary, Rev. John, B.A., Dunboyne House, Maynooth.
*0'Mahony, V. Rev. Canon, P.P., Glenville, Crookstown, Co. Cork.
O'Máille, Professor Tomás, Ph.D., 2 Devon Place, Galway.
O 'Meara, Rev. J., Ashton-on-Makerfield., Lancashire.
O'Neill, Rev. John, B.A. (Armagh).
O'Neill, Rev. John, D.Ph., Dunboyne House, Maynooth.
*0'Neill, Rev. Patrick, St. Leo's Church, Oakland, California.
O'Neill, Rev. Patrick, B.A., S.T.L., Dunboyne House, Maynooth.
O'Neill, Rev. William, B.A., Army Chaplain.
O'Nolan, Rev. Gerald, M.A., Professor, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
O 'Nolan, Rev. John, B.A. (Ferns).
*0'Quigley, The V. Rev. Austin O., O.P., Prior, Holy Cross, Tralee.
O'Reilly, Rev. Edward, P.P., Kilcormac, King's Co.
O'Reilly, Rev. Eugene, B.A., St. Joseph's Priory, Greenhill, Swansea.
O'Reilly, George, Esq., 26 Trinity Street, Drogheda.
O'Reilly, Right Rev. Mgr. Hugh, M.R.I. A., President, St. Colman's
College, Newry.
O'Reilly, Rev. John, B.D., St. Jarlath's College, Tuam.
O'Reilly, Rev. P., C.C., Baileborough.
O'Reilly, Rev. Peter, C.C., Lurgan, Virginia.
♦O'Reilly, V. Rev. T. A., O.S.F., Merchants' Quay, Dublin.
*0'Riordan, V. Rev. Canon, P.P., Macroom, Cloyne, Co. Cork.
O'Riordan, Right Rev. Mgr., Rector, Irish College, Rome.
O'Rourke, Rev. A., St. Mary's, Swinton, Manchester.
O'Rourke, Rev. James, B.A., Kilmore.
O'Ryan, Rev. M., Melbourne, St. Mary's. West Melbourne, Victoria,
Australia.
O'Shaugnessy, V. Rev. J., P.P., Clouncagh, Ballingarry, Co. Limerick.
O'Shea, Rev. Edmond, 2321 Fitzwater Street. Philadelphia, U.S.A.
*0'Sullivan, Rev. Donald, B.D., St. Brendan's College, Killarney.
O'Sullivan, Prof. J. M., Ph.D., 48 Morehampton Road, Dublin.
♦O'Sullivan, Rev. Michael. 13. A., St. Anne's. Kilmainham.
O'Sullivan, Rev. P. J., B.A., Killaloe.
O'Sullivan, Rev. W., St. Mary's, East Street, Kilda, Melbourne.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
231
p
*Parker, Rev. Patrick, C.C., Kilmyshall, Ferns, Co. Wexford.
Parlin, Rev. H., St. Paul's, Tyndall Street, Cardiff.
*Pentony, Rev. J., C.C., Collin, Drogheda.
Phelan, Right Rev. Maurus, Lord Abbot Mount Melleray, Cappoquin.,
Pierse, Rev. Garrett, D.D., Professor, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
Poland, Rev. James, P.P., Rathkenny, Slane.
Power, V. Rev. David H. Provost, M.R., St. Joseph's Church, Lewis
Street, Stranraer, Scotland.
Power, Rev. James, C.C., St. Mary's, Kilkenny.
Power, V. Rev. John Canon, Kilteely, Pallasgreen, Co. Limerick.
Power, Rev. Professor Patrick, Blackrock, Co. Cork.
*Prendergast, His Grace Most Rev. E. F., D.D., Archbishop of
Philadelphia, West Logan Square, Philadelphia.
*President, Very Rev., Clongowes Wood College.
President, Very Rev., Holy cross College, Clonliffe Road, Dublin.
President, Very Rev., St. Patrick's College, Thurles.
Prior, Rev. Francis, B.A., C,C, Dromahair, Co. Sligo.
Priory, St. Saviour's, Dominick Street, Dublin.
Punch, Rev. Edward, Cratloe, Co. Clare.
Purcell, Sir John, K.C.B., Chairman, National Bank, Glebe Lodge,
Blackheath, S.E.
Q
*Quealy, Rev. Peter, Rockville Centre, New York.
Quigley, Rev. Thomas, C.C., Blackwater, Enniscorthy.
Quinlan, Rev. J., B.A., St. Mary's, Widnes, Bootle.
Quinn, Rev. Michael Canon, P.P., Cookstown.
Quinn, V. Rev. Charles Canon, P.P., Scotstown, Co. Monaghan.
Quinn, Rev. James, C.C., Camlough, Newry.
Quinn, Rev. Michael J., P.P., Carlingford.
R
Rahilly, Rev. Michael, B.A., Portroe, Nenagh.
Ranaghan, Rev. R., B.A., C.C., St. Columban's College, Shrule.
Rector, V. Rev. Father, St. Patrick's, Esker, Athenry, Co. Galway.
*Rector, V. Rev., S.J., Crescent College, Limerick.
Rector, V. Rev., Clonard Monastery, Belfast.
Rector, Rev., Mount St. Mary's College, Chesterfield.
*Reidy, Rev. Donai A., The Presbytery, Ballarat East, Victoria.
Reynolds, Rev. Dr., P.P., Killoe, Co. Longford.
Reynolds, Rev. James, B.A., St. Mel's College, Longford.
Rice, Rev. John, St. Mary's, Bridge Street, Sunderland.
Rigney, Rev. Michael, B.A. (Ardagh).
Roche, Rev. Denis, B.A. (Cloyne).
Roche, Rev. Thomas, M.A., St. Colman's College, Fermoy.
*Roddy, Rev. J., St. Mary's, Burnley.
*Rogers, V. Rev. Andrew Canon, PP., V.F., Ardee.
Ronayne, Rev. Thomas, 7 Longford Place, Monkstown.
232
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Rossiter, Rev. Walter Canon, P.P., V.F., New Ross.
Ruane, Rev. Patrick. B.A., The Presbytery, Tuam.
Ruddle, Rev. P., St. Patrick's, Old Swan, Liverpool.
Rush, D., Esq., B.A.. Far-Meehal, Monaghan.
Ryan, Frederick W., Esq., B.A., B.L.. 86 Lower Leeson Street, Dublin.
*Ryan, Rev. Fr., St. Mary's, Melbourne, West Victoria, Australia.
Ryan, V. Rev. James, Cabra, Thurles.
Ryan, Rev. James J., C.C., Ballaghameehan, Garrison.
Ryan, Rev. M. J., Vice President, St. Patrick's College, Thurles.
Ryan, Rev. Peter, B.A., St. Gerard's, Boundary Street, Liverpool.
S
Segrave, Right Rev. Mgr., P.P., V.G., Drogheda.
Sexton, Thomas, Esq., 20 North Frederick Street, Dublin.
Shanley, Rev. Timothy, 264 West 53 Street, New York.
*Sharkey, Rev.. Ayer, Mass., U.S.A.
Shaw, Thomas J., Esq.. J.P., La Mancha, Mullingar.
Sheedy, Rev. Morgan. Rector, The Cathedral. Altoona.
Sheehan, Rev. Denis, B.A., Cloyne.
Sheehan, Rev. Michael, M.A., Ph.D., St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
*Sheehan, Most Rev. R. A., Bishop's House, John's Hill, Waterford.
Sheerin, Rev. Peter, P.P., Crossmaglen.
Sheridan, Rev. Francis, B.A., C.C., Drumohill, Newtowncunningham.
Sheridan, Rev. James, B.A., Bally jamesduff.
Shinkwin, V. Rev. Michael Dean, P.P., V.G., St. Patrick's Cork.
Shinkwin, V. Rev. Thomas Canon, P.P., Glanmire, Co. Cork.
Sigerson, George, Esq., M.D., 3 Clare Street, Dublin.
Sloane, C. G., Esq., Oat Hall, near Crawley, Sussex.
Smith, Rev. Bernard A., B.A., 21 Livery Street, Bathgate.
Smyth, V. Rev. H. P., Rector, St. Mary's, Evanston, 111., U.S.A.
Smyth, Rev. James, B.A., Down.
Smyth, J. J., Esq., J. P., Masonbrook, Loughrea.
Smyth, Rev. Nicholas, B.A., C.C., Beauhare, Co. Meath.
Smyth, Rev. Peter, C.C., Dromore, Co. Tyrone.
Smyth, Right Rev. P. E., St. Joseph's Rectory, 511 Pavonia Avenue,
Jersey City, N.J.
Stack, Rev. John, 563 Staling Place, Brooklyn, N.J.
Staunton, Rev. J., B.D., St. Kieran's College, Kilkenny.
Stockley, Professor W. F. P., Esq., Woodside, Tivoli, Cork.
♦Stuart, Venerable Archdeacon, P.P., Roscrea. Co. Tipperary.
Superior, The Very Rev., House of Missions, Enniscorthy, Wexford.
Superior, Very Rev., St. Francis Xavier's, Upper Gardiner Street, Dublin.
Superior, The Very Rev., Franciscan Capuchin Friary, St. Mary of the
Angels, Church Street. Dublin.
Superior, The, Christian Brothers, 29 Crimilin Road, Belfast-
Superior, Very Rev., St. Joseph's, Blackrock, Dublin.
Sweeney, Rev. Dan.., B.A. (Raphoe).
Sweeney, V. Rev. John Canon, P.P.. Killybegs, Co. Donegal.
Sweetman, John, Esq., Drumbaragh, Kells.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
233
Synnot, Rev. H., St. John's, Barrhead, Glasgow.
Synnott, Nicholas J., Esq., J.P., Furness, Naas, Co. Kildare.
T
Tangney, Rev. Nicholas, B.A. (Kerry).
*Tempest, William, Esq., J. P., Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Thornton, Rev. Walter, B.A., Chaplain, St. Vincent's Hospital, Leesou
Street, Dublin. *"
Tierney, Rev. Cornelius, C.C., St. Columban's College, Shrule.
Tierney, Miss Ellie. Melrose, North Circular Road, Dublin.
Tierney, Miss Katie, Lissgerton Terrace, Clones.
Tierney, Rev. John, Ph.D., C.C., Naas.
*Tighe, V. Rev. P. F., Superior, St. Francis Xavier's, Upper Gardiner
Street, Dublin.
Tinney, Rev. John- J., Springfield, New York.
Toal, Rev. T., C.C., Martinstown, Co. Antrim.
Tohall, Rev. Henry, C.C., Dundalk.
*Tohill, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Down and Connor, Chichester Park,
Belfast.
*Tracy, V. Rev. Dean, St. John's, Barrhead.
Tracy, Rev. P., P.P., Kilmurry, Crookstown, Co. Cork.
Trainor, Rev. John, C.C., St. Joseph's, Ballyshannon.
*Tuite, James, Esq., 14 Greville Street, Mullingar.
Tuohig, Rev. Michael, Chapwell, Co. Durham.
Twomey, Rev. Jeremiah, P.P., Ballyvourney, Co. Cork.
Ü
Upton, Henry, Esq., Coolatore, Moate, Co. Westmeath.
V
Vallely, Rev. P. A., P.P., Whitecross, Armagh.
*Van Hecke, Rev. Joseph, St. Ignatius, Wishaw, Scotland.
Vaughan, Rev. P. J., B.A., Killaloe.
Vesey, Rev. P. J., B.A., Achonry.
♦Virgin, Miss E. L., 25 Preston Street, Providence, R.I., U.S.A.
W
Waldron, Rev. Paul, B.D., St. Paul Seminary, St. Paul, Minnesota, U.S.A.
Waldron, The Right Hon. L. A., Marino, Ballybrack, Co. Dublin.
Wall, Rev. Thomas, Ph.D., C.C., Drumcollogher, Co. Limerick.
Walls, Rev. Hugh, B.A. (Down).
Walsh, Most Rev. Dr., Archbishop of Dublin, Archbishop's House, Dublin.
*Walsh, Rev. Edward, The Catholic Church, New Tunstall, Sunderland,
England.
Walsh, V. Hussey, Esq., 10 Avenue Marceau, Paris.
Walsh, V. Rev. J. R. Canon, P.P., Freshford, Co. Kilkenny.
234
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Walsh, Rev. Joseph, B.D., St. Jarlath's College, Tuam.
Walsh, Rev. Michael, St. Joseph's, Gateshead.
Walsh, Rev. Paul, M.A., Kilcloon, Dunboyne.
Walsh, Rev. P. J., Archbishop's House, Drumcondra, Dublin.
Walsh, V. Rev. Reginald, O.P., St. Saviour's, Dominick Street, Dublin.
Walsh, Rev. Richard F., C.C., Draperstown, Co. Derry.
Walsh, Rev. William, B.A., Aldergrove, Co. Down.
Walshe, Rev. L., C.C., Cooley, Carlingford.
Ward, Right Rev. Bernard, D.D., Bishop of Lydda, Bishop's House,
Brentwood, Essex.
Ward, Rev. Daniel, 1040 Lovejoy Street, Buffalo.
Ward, Rev. E. C, B.A., St. Macartan's Seminary, Monaghan.
Whelan, Rev. Edward, B.A., St. Joseph's, Wall Gate, Wigan.
Weymes, Rev. M., B.A., St. Finian's College, Mullingar.
Wilson, Rev. James, B.A., St. Colman's College, Fermoy.
Wilson, Rev. Thomas, C.C., S.T.L., Macroom, Co. Cork.
Windle, Sir Bertram C. A., Esq., President University College, Cork.
*Wolfe, Rev. P. L., S.J., Mount St. Mary's College, Derbyshire.
Woods, Rev. Michael, B.A., C.C., Scotshouse, Clones.
Woulfe, Rev. Patrick, C.C., Kilmallock, Co. Limerick.
Y
Young, Rev. William, B.A., Industrial School, Baltimore, Co. Cork.
APPENDIX
( Continued from Vol. V., p.
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
97
15. Manchan.
1 6. Mo LUA.
15 Oct, vel 21 Nou.
17. Maolruain epscop Tamhlachta m Colmain m Sean-
aigh m Edhnigh m Mochtae m Cuinneadha m Aongosa m
Fiacca m Mail et cetera amhail ro sgriobadh ag Coimán
eala § 4.
7 Jul. Obijt anno 787.
18. Mac Nise m Fabricc m Ere m Fiacca m Mail m
Carthaigh et cetera.
Episcopus Comieren sis, 20 Jan. et 3 Sep.
19. Muirgen .i. Liban inghen Eathach m Muireadha m
Caireadha m Breasail m Aimone m Moeth gelt m Rohiel m
Cermada m Ireoil m Deaghadh et cetera.
27 Januarij.
20. Seanan Laithrigh Briuin in Uibh. Faolain m Fionntain
m Sreneadha m Glindir m Cuirc m Cuinneadha m Aonghasa
m Fiaccae m Mail m Carthaigh et cetera.
2 Sep.
21. Tiu m Fionain m Casain m Feargosa m Niadh ceann-
móir m Buain et cetera.
O Rubha a nAird, Uladh, 24 Junij,
98
GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
CAP. XXIII.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA IREOIL MEIC CONAILL
CEARNAIGH
1. Aonghas .i. easbacc m Aonghobann m Oibhlene m
Fiodhrui m Diarmada m Ainmirech m Cellair m Aongassa
m Naidsluaigh m Caolbaidh m Cruind badhraoi m Eathach
cobha a quo Ui Eathach. cobha m Luighdeach m Rosa m
Iomchadha m Fedhlimidh m Cais m Fiacha aroidhe m
Aonghasa goibhneann m Fearghosa gailfine m Tiopraide
tirigh m Mail m Rochroidhe m Cathbadha m Giallcadha m
Gonnchada m Fionnchadha m Muireadaigh m Fiacha
fionnamhnais m Ireoil glúnmhair m Conaill cearnaigh m
Aimhirghin iergiúnnaigh m Cais m Fachtna m Capa m
Cionga m Rudhraighe et cetera.
11 Marti j.
2. Athracht inghen Talain m Sarain m Caolbhaidh m
Cruinn badhraoi m Eathach coba.
3. Brighit inghen Aodha m Eathach m Colla m Caolbaid
m Cruinn badhraoi m Eathach cobha.
4. Breacan m Sárain m Caolbhaidh m Croinn badhraoi
m Eathach cobha.
5. Buaidhbeo m Lughdach m Liathcon m Fiacha
araidhe m Aongusa goibhnenn m Fearghasa gailfine m
Tiopraittc tirigh m Mail m Rocroidhe.
6. Buaidhbeo m Eathach.
6a. [Cainnear ogh o Cluain Cláraigh inghen Fionntuin
m Daighre m Cuirc Ocha m Fergusa fogha m Fraochair
foirtriúin m Cruinn badraí m Eachach cobha]
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
7. Comhgall Beannchoir m Sédna m Eathach m Broin
m Forceo m Ernaine m Criomhtainn m Eathach coba m
Luighdheach m Rossa m Finnchadha m Fedhlimidh m
Cais m Fiacha araidhe et cetera.
8. Coman Ruis Comain m Faolchon m Dreathlain m
Connla m Domhaingen m Iomchadha m Nair m Earca m
Sodhain salbuidhe m Fiacha araidhe et cetera.
9. Coman m Ainmireach m Bruidge.
10. Cairbre easbacc m Deccill m Naidsluaigh m Caol-
bhaidh m Cruinn badhraoi et cetera.
11. Cainde easbacc m Fionnbairr m Luchta m Rossa
m Fionnchadha m Fedlimidh m Sodhain salbhuidhe m
Fiacha aroidhe et cetera.
12. Ciaran Bhealaigh duin 7 Coman dà mhac Cairthinn
m Ciarain m Decce m Olcon m Luchta m Rosa m Fionncha-
dha m Fedhlimidh et cetera.
13. Conall m Aodha m Saráin m Maine m Fothadh m
Conaill m Caolbaidh m Cruinn badhraoi et cetera.
14. Caireall m Curnain m Treana m Fionnchadha
[forte Iomchadha] m Nair m Earca m Tiopraide m Sodhain
salbuidhe m Fiacha aroidhe et cetera.
15. Cuan a m Taláin m Dubhtaigh m Rosa m Fiondcha-
dha m Fedhlimidh m Sodhain salbuidhe et cetera.
16. Catan m Madain m Bracain m Caolbhaidh m Cruinn
badhraoi.
16a. [Croine ingen Carthaigh deirbsiur Molua. Vide
an ab ea dicatur Tempa1! Crannge a tTrian Conguil]
GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
17. Ernin m Aodha m Luchta m Rossa m Fionnchadha
m Fedhlimidh m Sodhain salbhuidhe et cetera.
ija. [S. Emin ab Rosa mie Triuin]
18. Fainche ingen Aonghasa m Criomhtainn m Eathach
m Colla m Caolbaidh m Cruinn badhraoi et cetera.
19. Fearghas m Aongasa m Criomhtainn m Eathach n
Colla m Caolbhaidh m Cruinn badhraoi et cetera.
Espoc Droma Letglaisi, 30 Martii, anno 583.
20. Fulartach o Diseart Fulartaigh i nUíbh Failghe m
Brie m Sgandail m Baodáin m Eathach m Colla et cetera.
21. Fuinche ingen Bledhene m Luighdeach m Eathach
m Cairbre m Ninneadha m Caolbaidh m Cruinn badhraoi
et cetera.
22. Forannan m Cuanain m Meictire m Diarmada m
Finn m Fulachtaigh m Fionnchadha m Fedhlimidh m Cais
m Fiacha araidhe et cetera.
23. Glunsalach Slébhe Fuaid m Cosdamhail m Eathach
m Floinn m Luighdeach m Rossa m Fionnchadha m Caiss
m Fiacha aroidhe et cetera.
24. IoBHAR EASBAcc m Lughna m Cuirc m Cuirb m
Cairbre m Nell m Eathach coba m Luighdeach m Rosa m
Fionnchadha m Fedhlimidh m Cais m Fiacha araidhe.
z\a. [Ioán m Carthaig derbbrathair Molua]
2\b. [Luger m Carthaigh derbbrathair eile Molua]
25. MoLAiSE Daimhinnsi m Naidfraoich m Barráin m
Conbhroin m Tuailsén m Deaghadh m Cruinn badhraoi m
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
Eathach cobha m Luighdeach m Rossa m Fionnchadha et
cetera.
26. MoNiNNE ingen Mochta m Liolaigh m Luighdeach m
Conaill m Eathach m Cruinn badhraoi et cetera.
27. Muirde abhor m Cuanain m Meictire m Diarmada
m Finn m Fulachtaigh m Fionnchadha et cetera amail atá
romhainn ag Forannán §22.
28. MocHOLMOcc Droma Moir m Criomhtainn m Corcrain
m Luighdeach m Rossa m Fedhlimidh m Cais m Fiacha
araidhe et cetera.
29. MoLuocc m Luchta m Fionnchadha m Fedhlimidh
m Sodhain m Fiacha araidhe et cetera.
Ata so salach gan. amharas : nam Coelbadius m Cruinn. badrai m
Eachthach cobha m Luighdech m Rosa m Iomchada m Feidlimidh m
Cais m Fiacha aruidhe obijt an. 357 iuxta Quat. Mag. Vide genealogiam
S. Angussij supra §1 et Triani infra §32 7 fós geinealach Comgaill §7,
Cainne §11, Forannáin §22, Mocolmóc §28. Item Lughaidh m Luigdheach
m Luchta, infra Cap. 27 §10.
30. Molua m Cartaigh m Daighre m Cuirc Ocha m
Feargosa fogha m Fraochair fortriuin m Cruinn badhraoi
m Eathach cobha et cetera.
31. Ternocc m Ciaroicc m Sarain m Caolbaidh m Cruinn
badhraoi m Eathach cobha.
32. Trian m Dede m Luchta m Fionnchadha m Fedh-
limidh m Sodhain m Fiacha araidhe.
33. Ulltan Aird Breacain m Ronain m Fionntain m
Fionnlogha m Connaidh m Conchobair m Oilealla m Eathach
m Colla m Caolbhaidh m Cruinn badhraoi et cetera.
102
GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
CAP. XXIV.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA LAOIGHSIGH LEANN-
MOIR MEIC CONAILL CEARNAIGH
1. Adhuar m Nechim m Forbroin m Aodha m Luigh-
deach m Bairr m Cairthinn m Corbmaic \m Coluim ut §2]
m Lughna m Eoghain m Guaire m Ere m Bracain m Luigh-
deach longaigh m Luighdeach laoighisi m Laoisigh leann-
mhóir m Conaill cearnaigh et cetera.
2. Aenna ua Laighsigh m Bearaigh m Domhanghuirt
m Bairr m Cairthinn m Corbmaic m Coluim m Lughna et
cetera.
3. Baoithin ó Inis Baoithin i nlarthar Laighen m
Fionnaigh m Eathach m Bairr m Cairthinn m Corbmaic m
Coluim m Lughna et cetera.
3¿Z. [CuiMINE 7 BaOISEACH J FlONTAIN J SlIGEIRE
ceathrar dearbbráthar Baoithin]
4. Colman o Thulaigh meic Comhgaill i nDruimnibh
Togha .i. isin Nuachongbáil m Lughna m Eoghain m Guaire
m Ere m Breacain * m Lughdach laighisi m Laoighsigh
leannmóir m Conaill cearnaigh.
* Bracan vocatur supra §1.
5. Seanach o Tulaigh meic Comgaill i nDruimnibh
Togha .i. isin Nuacongbháil m Lughna m Eoghain m Guaire
m Ere m B[re]acain m Lughdach longaidh m Luigdeach
laighise et cetera.
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
CAP. XXV.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA MAOILCROICH MEIC
RUDHRAIGHE
i. Colman m Luachain m Raeré m Logha lethanghlais
m Conaill anglonnaigh m Eathach m Fece m Rosa m Fachtna
m Senchadha m Oilealla ceasdadhaigh m Maolcroich m
Rudhraighe.
Dar lat asé so Colman Comhruire, oir as mar so sios do scriobus Aongus
Cele De : Bronach ingen Miliuc m Buain ga mbaoi Padraic a ndaoire
máthair Mochaoi Naondroma ag Loch Cuan 7 Colmain Comruire ag
Uisnech 7 Colmain Muilinn ag Doire Caocháin a nDal Riada 7 Espoic
mie Earca a nDomnach mór Muighe Cobha 7 Damhnatan Sleibhe Betha
7 Fursa craibhdhigh in Perona. Item alius vetustus codex :
Brathair Fursa coir a radh
espoc Mac Erca glan gle
Colman Muilinn mór a rath
Colman Comruire go li
Ba d'aoibh Lagha na lann
7 Damnad ni go damh
Ba hi a siur sin uile
7 bá langart là nech
Ingen* Miliuc miad gan on
is Milchu miad cen rinn
Mocaoi m Daiméin acradh
o Domnach Mór an Muighe
do muinim o ro naomadh
is Manchan do Liath lighi
an seiser do ruirmesam
go na seiser derbhbrathar
Damnad deodha an duine
Damhnad condalbh Conuillech
a mathair a moirsheiser
roba mogh maith mie Calprainn
la. [Damhnad ogh videtur esse huius familiae, oir
adeir Aongus Céle De gur derbsiur dFursa 7 do Machaoi
et cetera i]
2. Colman Muilinn m Conaill m Concobhair cais m
Comhdain m Conaill m Logha leathanglais m Conaill an-
ghlonnaigh et cetera.
* Brón nomen eius do Dal Araidhe.
GENEALOGIE REGUM ET
3. Fursa m Fionntain m Fionnlogha m Deghrotha m
Luachain m Raere m Logha lethanglais m Conaill anghlon-
daigh m Eathach m Fece m Rossa et cetera.
Vide aliter Cap. 37 §1.
4. Manchan Léth Manchain m Siolláin m Conaill m
Luachain [m Raere] m Logha lethanglais et cetera.
5. Mac Earca easbacc m Fraochain m Raere m Logha
lethanghlais.
6. Mo Accra m Seanáin m Luachain m Roire m Logha
leathanglais m Conaill anglonnaigh m Eathach m Fece m
Rossa m Fachtna m Seancadha m Oilella ceastadhaigh m
Maoilcroich m Rudhraighe.
7. MocHAoi Naoindroma [mac Daimein. Vide §1]
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
105
CAP. XXVI.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA CONMAIC MEIC
FEARGASA
1. Adhamuir ingen Eoghain m Tail m Aindlenn m
Brughoigh m Cairedha m Fiondchaim m Cumscraigh m
Cécht m Ere m Ercdail m Cect m Duib m Madhruad m Nearta
m Foirnearta m Cecht m Uisle m Berri m Bedbde m Luigh-
deach conmaic m Foirbsean moir m Echinden m Seghda m
Cathri m Altai m Agamain m Fithcuire m Dailbri m Iona
m Cassalaigh m Mochta m Measamain m Modha taith m
Conmaic m Feargasa m Rosa m Rudhraighe.
Alias Eadamhair, 18 Januar.
2. Baodan Cluana Dobhair m Sinill m Nadfraoich m
Fiachra m Alta m Oghamain m Fiothcuire m Dailbre m
Iona m Cassaluigh et cetera.
13 Dec. iuxta S. Aenguss., Mart. Cass, et Marianus vocans Mobaoi ;
sed vide infra Cap. 32 §2, qui hie vocatur Boedán alibi vocatur Mobaoi.
3. Caillin o Fhiodhnach .i. easbacc m Niattach m
Dubhain m Fraoich m Cumhscraigh m Cecht m Ere m Ercdail
m Cect m Duibh m Madhruadh et cetera.
13 Nouemb.
4. Cruimthear Fraoch .i- o Cluain Chonmaicne m
Cartaigh m Nedhe m Onchon m Fionnlogha m Finnfhir m
Cumhscroigh m Cecht m Ere m Ercdail et cetera.
20 Dec.
5. Cronan 7 Curnan da mhac Sinill m Naidfraoich m
Fiachrach m Alta m Oghamain et cetera.
Vide Cap. 32 §1 ubi hie Cronan cum aliis fratribus de stirpe Conderij
mie Fergusa.
Adeir cuid eile do na leabraibh gur mac do Alta m Ogamhuin m
io6 GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
Fiothcuire m Dailbre do sliocht Conmuic ra Fergusa an Fiacra sa. Adeir
cuid eile gur mac do Alta ra Cundre m Fergusa é.
6. Duileach Clochair m Amhalgadha m Sinill m Naid-
fraoich m Fiachrach m Alta m Oghamain et cetera.
17 Nou.
7. Felic fionn deochain m Beocroidhe m Cuinneadha
m Cais m Fraoich m Cumhscroigh et cetera.
8. Fearghna m Fionntain m Beochroidhe m Cuinneadha
et cetera.
11 Oct, vel 18 Sept,
9. Iarlaithe m Logha m Dana m Modhairn m Dubhain
m Fraoich m Cumscroigh et cetera.
26 Dec. vel 11 Februarij, sed. iuxta tabular propriae ecclesiae 6 Junij-
10. MocHAOMHOcc Léth Móir m Beoain m Meallain m
Neasain m Ere m Cuinneadha m Fionncaoimh m Cumscraigh
et cetera.
13 Mart.
11. Malan m Sinell m Naidfraich m Fiachrach m Alta
m Oghamain et cetera.
12. Maine m Sinell m Naidfraoich et cetera.
Atá an Maine 7 an Malan sa thios ad diaigh Cap. 32 §2 ar sliocht
Coindri. Unde notabilis est hie confusio quia ibi ponitur Malan, Maine ,
Mobaoi 7 Curnan 7 Cronan cuig mie Sinill m Nadfraoich m Fiacha m
Aldai m Cilindre m Fergusa m Rosa.
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE 107
CAP. XXVII.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA CER MEIC FEARGHOSA
1. Brenoinn easbacc m Fionnlogha * m Altai m Fogha-
main m Fithcuire m Delmna m Enne m Ussalaigh m
Astamain m Cer da ngoirti Modh taoth m Fearghosa m
Rosa m Rudhroighe.
* Forte deest m Olchon ; vide infra Domainghein §7, Faithlech §8.
2. Caindeach m Luighdigh m Lughach talainn m
Itheachair m Altai m Oghamain et cetera.
3. Ciar .i. Mociarog m lomchadha m Aimrit m Mechón
m Measauluim m Measacon m Saula m Modha airt m Foirb-
sean mair m Echten m Athri m Alte m Foghamain m FitL-
cuiri m Delmna et cetera.
4. Caoilfhionn ingen Caoil m Fionnchadha m Luigh-
deach m Luchta m Anrothain m Maoltuile m Aodha logha m
Duirtheachta m Seanaigh m Raettaigh m Fearba m lom-
chadha m Aimritt et cetera.
5. Cairtheach .i, Mochuda Leasa Móir m Fionndaill m
Noe m Ceallaigh m Saighlionn m Fearba m lomchadha m
Aimritt et cetera. 1
6. Caolchu m Caoil m Connla.
Vide de ipso in Penetentiario S. Melruani c. 151 et 155 ubi vocatur
Colga. Vide etiam 24 Sep.
7. DoMHAiNGEN Tuama Muscraighe m Fionnlogha m
Olchon m Altai m Oghamain m Fithcuire m Delmna et
cetera.
8. Faithleach Cluana Tuaiscirt 7 Faolan Cille Tulach
da mhac Fionnlogha m Olcon m Altai et cetera.
io8 GENEALOGIAS REGUM ET
9. Flann m Fairceallaigh m Fiodhnaigh m Faolain m
Ronáin m Colmain m Dubhthaigh m Eoin m Mughduirn
m Torna écces.
10. LuGHAiDH .i. easbacc m Luighdheach m Luchta m
Anrothain m Maoltuile m Aodha logha m Duirtheachta m
Seanaigh m Raetta m Fearba m Iomchadha m Aimritt et
cetera.
Vide infra cap. 31 §3 an forte Luchta auus hums Lugadii sit de
stirpe Modruthij. Vide et Caoilfionn sancta §4, et De Matribus SS. n.
85, et Vitam Mol. cap. 1, item genealogiam Moluoci fili] Lucte supra
Cap. 23 § 29.
11. Mochruma Díseartan m Riaccain m Ainsin m Maine
m Iomchada m Aimrit et cetera.
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
CAP. XXVIII.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA CUIRC MEIC FEARGASA
1. Ciaran Cluana mac Nois m Beoaidh m Bolccain m
Linneadha m Cuirc m Daigh m Cuinneadha m Cais m Fraoich
m Cumhscroigh m Mesensuiledh m Ere m Finnerc m Coinerc
m Osccair m Onchon m Neachtain m Athchuirb m Aodha
gnaoi .i. fer an gaoi lethain m Aithblethe m Aidhmillte m
Madhruadh a quo Dal Madhruadh m Ollaimh m Deaghadh
m Eathach m Cuirc m Feargasa m Rosa m Rudhraighe.
2. Cronan m Beoaidh m Bolcain m Linneadha m Cuirc
m Daigh m Cuinneadha et cetera. A tTigh Meic an tSaoir
bòi an Cronán so.
3. Donnan .i. deochain m Beoaid m Bolcain m Linneadha
et cetera. A cCluain m^c Nois bòi an Donnán so amaille le
Ciarán.
4. LuACHAiLL .i. uasalshaccart m Beoaid m Bolcain m
Linneadha et cetera. I nlseal Ciaráin bòi an Luachall so
7 Odhrán a dhearbhrathair.
5. Lughbec inghean Beoaidh m Bolcain m Linneadha
et cetera. A tTigh Meic an tSaoir bòi an Lughbecc so 7 a
di derbhshiair oile .i. Patta 7 Raithbe 7 a n-athoir amaille
ria .i. Beoaidh.
6. Odhran .i. uasalsaccart m Beoaidh m Bolcain et
cetera.
7. Patt .i. feadb iriseach ingean Bheoaidh m Bolcain
et cetera.
8. Raithbeo ingen Beoaidh m Bolcain et cetera. Feadb
iriseach iside mar an ccedna.
no
GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
CAP. XXIX.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA FIR TLACHTGA MEIC
FEARGHASA
1. Ailbhe Imligh Iobhair m Olcon m Ara m Dula m
Laidir aradh m Con cuirb m Imrosa nithe m Fir tlachtga
m Feargosa m Rosa m Rudraighe.
2. Mochuarocc [w Netsemain]
A nDeisibh Muman, 9 Feb.
3. Sguithin Slébe Maircce m Sedna m Treabhtaigh m
Dula m Laidir aradh et cetera.
SANCTORUM HI BERNIA E
CAP. XXX.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA CUIRB ULUIM MEIC
FEARGOSAE
ff ■
1. Brenainn Birrae m Nemain m Duibhdeochain m
Sgeallain m Nazair m Tapoill m Brancon m Armora m
Caithfir m Iomchada m Dubhthaigh m Rosae m Fionnchadha
m Fiacha m Cais m Fisis m Airigh m Connla m Airt m Cuirb
m Faoil m Cuirb uluim m Feargasa m Rosa et cetera.
2. Caomhan sanctleathan .i. o Aird Leathain m
Talain m Dubhtaigh m Rosa m Fionncadha et cetera.
3. Criadha inghen Ernain m Colmain m Nemain m
Duibhdeochairi m Sgeallain m Nazair et cetera.
4. Dearuise ingen Ernáin m Colmain m Nemain m
Duibhdeochain m Sgeallain m Nazair et cetera.
5. Earc Sláine .i. easbacc m Deaghadh m Branchon m
Armora m Caithfir m Iomchadha m Dubhtaigh.
6. Sineach inghen Ernaine m Colmain m Nemain m
Duibhdeochain m Sgeallain m Nazair et cetera.
112 GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
CAP. XXXI.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA MODHA RUITH MEIC
FEARGHOSA
1. Caollaind.
An e Macallannus .i. Mochaoluinn 21 Ianair et non est hie Caollainn
in Martyrologio magno.
Fech an ionann i so 7 Caoilfhionn ingen inghen Chaoil m Fionnchadha
m Luigdhech m Luchda de qua in Libro de Matribus n. 85.
2. MocHuiLLE m Dichuill m Comain m Deaghad m
Baidhe m Colla m Cumscraigh m Firelche m Buain m Modha
ruith m Feargasa m Rosa et cetera.
3. Molaccae m Duibhdlighid m Duibhdeochain m Dub-
cuille m Lachtna * m Colla m Cumscraigh m Firelche m
Buain et cetera,
1 Rectius forte Luclita ut habetur in Vita S. Molaggae Cap. 1. Fech
in ar sliocht an Luchda cedna ata Lughaidh m Luigdeach m Luchda
eiusque sórores Caoilfìonn, Blathnet et cetera, de quibus in Libro de
Matribus n. 85.
SANCTORUM HI BERNIA E
CAP. XXXII.
DO SHLIOCHT CONDRI MEIC FEARGASA
1. Curnan 7 Cronan da mhac "do Shineall m Naid-
fraoich m Fiacha m Alldai m Cilindri m Fergasa m Rosa.
Fech Cronan m Sinill Cap. 26 § 5.
2. Mobaoi Malach 7 Maine tri meic eie do Shineall m
Naidfraoich m Fiacha m Alldai.
Fech go maith ar so oir atá Cap. 26 §§ 11, 12, 5, 2 ar sliocht Conmaic
m Fergusa Málan 7 Maine, Cronan 7 Curnan 7 Buadán mie Sinill m Nad-
fraoich m Fiachrach m Alta m Ogamhuin m Fithchuire m Dailbre m Iona
m Cassalaigh m Mochda m Measamhuin m Modha taith m Conmuic m
Fergusa m Rosa m Rugraighe 7 adeir Aeng. auctus gur ainm eile do
Mobaoi Buadán. Mar sin as ionann iad uile.
Vide de his in Genealogia matrum Sanctorum n. 12.
h
GENEALOGIAE REGUM EI
CAP. XXXIII.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA CEALTCHAIR MEIC
UITHEACHAIR
1. Caomhan m Tacca m Baoith m Baoithgel m Cinnglais
m Cealtcair m Uitheachair m Fothadh m Firfhileadh m
Glais m Rosa m Rudhraighe.
2. Finden Guana Hioraird m Fionnlogha m Fionntain
m Concruidh m Dairchella m Senaigh m Diarmada m Aodha
m Fergosa m Oilella telduibh m Cealtcair m Uitheachair
et cetera.
za. [Riognach 7 Riceann no Riceall dis deirbsethar
Finnein]
SANCTORUM HI BERNIA E
CAP. XXXIV.
DO NAOMAIBH SLEACHTA EOGAIN MEIC OILEALLA
OLUIM 7 CHORBMAIC CAIS
la. [Beccan m Eoghain m Murchaid m Muiredaig m
Diarmada et cetera. 26 Maij (vt videtur) o Guam Aird
Mobeccocc a Muscraighe Breoghain]
1. Becan Cluana Hiraird m Murchadha m Muireadhaigh
m Diarmada m Eoghain m Oilella flainn bice m Fiacha
muilleathain m Eoghain moir m Oilealla oluim m Modha
nuadhaid m Modha néd m Dercc m Dercctheneadh m Enna
muncaoin m Loich moir m Mofebis m Muiredhaig muchna
■m Eathach gairb m Duaich dalta deaghadh et cetera.
Agus o Imlech Fiach a bFeruibh Cuil Breagh oir as ionann é dar lem
7 Becán, m Cula adeir an Naoimhshenchus do beith don toig si. 5 April.
vel 4 Ap.
ib. [Buadan m Eoghain m Murchaid m Muiredhaig vt
supra §1. 23 Mart.]
2. Bairrfhionn Mittine m Muireadhaigh m Domhnaill
m Laogaire m Eathach a quo Ui Eathach Muman m Cais
m Cuirc m Luighdeach m Oilealla floinn bice m Fiacha
imuillethain et cetera.
Videtur esse qui colitur in Inis Doimhle 30 Januarij.
za. [S. Cartiiach epscop m Aongasa m Natfraoich,
{Vita Kierani Sagiren. Colitur 5 Martij, eodem die cum suo
magistro]
3. CoRBMAC uà LiATHAiN ni Dioma ni Comain m Conn-
maigh m Congail m Coirbre m Sionaigh m Eathach liathain
a quo uí Liatháin m Daire cearba m Oilealla floinn bice
nò GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
m Fiacha muilleathain m Eoghain moir m Oilealla oluim
et cetera.
Abbas Dermagh. 21 Jun.
3¿Z. [CoRBMAC, CULAN, BeCCAN, BuADAN, DlARMAID J
Eimhin clann Eoghain m Murchadha m Muireadhaigh vt
supra, vide Beccan §i¿z. Vide de hoc Cormaco ad 13 Dec]
3¿. [Cormacus rex Momoniae in Vita S. Malachiae.
Cormac ua Cuilennan. 903. 14 Sep.]
3¿\ [Colman ua Liathain doctuir eagnaidhe 725 obijt]
4. Colman Cille Clettig m Eathach m Dearcain m Colaim
m Cronain m Aongasa m Naidfraoich m Cuirc .i. Conall m
Luighdeach m Oilealla floinn bice et cetera.
6 Sep.
5. Colman an Chrabhaidh m Seachnasaigh m Fingin
m Aodha duibh m Criomhthainn m Fedhlimidh m Aongasa
m Naidfraoich m Cuirc m Luighdeach m Oilealla floinn bice
m Fiacha muilleathain m Eoghain moir m Oilealla oluim.
Ab Lothren, obijt an. 708.
6. Colman m Aonghasa m Naidfraoich m Cuirc m Luigh-
deach m Oilella floinn bice et cetera.
O Doire eidir Osraighe 7 Eile, 20 Maij et 3 Julij.
7. Colman m Luighdeach m Aongosa m Naidfraoich et
cetera.
Vide an sit qui in Doire Bruchais seu Cluain Brucais colitur 12 Jul.
8. Cuimin FODA m Fiachna m Fiachrach gairine m
Duaich iarlaithe m Maine m Cairbre m Cuirc m Luighdeach
o
m Oilella floinn bice et cetera.
Episeopus Cluainfert o Druim dà Liter, 12 Nou.
Sa. [Culan m Eoghain vt supra in Cormaco, 18 Feb.]
SANCTORUM HI BERNIA E 117
9. Dalbhach Cúile Colluinge m Branduibh m Síorlúthaigh
m Feargna m Donnáin m Dioma m Oilella tasaigh m Eathach
liathain m Daire cearba m Oilella floinn bice et cetera.
23 Octob.
ga. [DlARMUID, ElMHIN, CuLAN, BeCCAN J BuADAN
clann Eoghain m Murchadha m Muiredhaigh, 15 Jan. Vide
Corbmac supra]
10. Fedhlim .1. rí Muirían 7 angcoire fa dheoidh iar
mbeith seacht mbliadna san righi m Criomthainn m Duibh
da crioch m Colmain m Seachnasaigh m Fingin m Aodha
duibh m Criomhthainn m Fedlimidh m Aonghasa m Naid-
fraoich m Cuirc m Luighdeach m Oilealla floinn bice et
cetera.
28 Aug. Obijt an. 845.
\oa. [Emhin m Eoghain. Vide Cormac supra. O Ros
<rlas na Muimnech ar brú Berba, 22 Dec.]
1 1 . FoiRCEADAL Easpacc a cCill Tidill m Tail m Deaghadh
m Cuirc darbh ainm Conall m Luighdeach m Oilealla floinn
bice et cetera.
12. Faolan Amhlobhar m Aongasa m Naidfraoich m
Cuirc m Luighdeach m Oilealla floinn bice m Fiacha muil-
leathain m Eoghain moir m Oilealla oluim.
Abbas de Rath Eirenn a nAlbain, 20 Junij.
13. F10NAN Droma Habrad m Garbhain m Amhalghadha
m Enna a quo ui Enna m Oilealla m Naidfraoich m Cuirc
m Luighdeach et cetera.
13 Feb. alias 8 Dec.
14. Faithleann m Aodha damhain.
Diaconus, 5 Sep. 4 Junij.
15. Goban FioNN ra Luighdeach m Dallain m Coirpre
ii8
GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
caoil m Eathach liathain m Daire cearba m Oilealla floinn
bice et cetera.
30 Maij, aliter 6 Dec.
1.6. Lughaidh o Druim Inescclainn m Aonghasa m
Naidfraoich m Cuirc m Luighdeach et cetera.
2 Nou.
17. Mac Tail Cille Cuilinn .i. Aonghas m Eathach m
Dearcain m Colaim m Cronáin m Aongasa m Naidfraoich m
Cuirc m Luighdeach et cetera.
11 Junij.
18. Naaile ó Inbear Náaile m Aongasa m Naidfraoich
m Cuirc m Luighdheach et cetera.
Natalis. 27 Januar.
19. Ruadhan Lothra m Feargosa birn m Eathach m
Dearduibh m Daire cearba m Oilealla floinn bice et cetera.
15 Apr.
20. Sineach inghen Fergna m Bearaigh m Bearchain m
Cobhthaigh m Breacain m Deaghadh m Daire cerba m
Oilealla floinn bice et cetera.
O Chruachán Muighe Abna a cCaonraige Luachra a nEoganacht
Caissil, 5 Oct.
SANCTORUM HIBERNIAE 119
CAP. XXXV.
DO NAOMHAIBH SLEACHTA CORBMAIC CAIS MEIC
OILLEALLA OLUIM
1. Aodhan Clúana Domhail a nAlmain m Toirrdheal-
bhaigh m Cathail m Aodha caoimh m Conaill m Eathach
bailldercc m Cairthinn finn m Bloid m Cais da ngoirtí Tál m
Conaill eachluaith. m Luighdeach menn m Aonghasa tirigh
m Fir cuirb m Modha cuirb m Corbmaic cais m Oilealla
oluim m Modha nuadad m Modha néd et cetera.
2 Junij.
2. Breacan Airne m Eathach bailldercc m Cairthinn
finn m Bloid m Cais m Conaill eachluaith et cetera.
12 Oct. et 1 Maij. Coli tur in Kill Bhrecain in Tuamonia.
3. Cumaoin CADHAN m Cronncon m Ronain m Eathach
bailldercc m Cairthinn finn m Bloid m Cais m Conaill Each-
luaith. Eanach Duibh for bru Sionna a chill. As ann do
bearrtaoi fuilt ríogh Dál cCais iar ngabháil giall Caisil dó 7
dfiachaibh air a each 7 a earradh dfágbháil ag comharba
na cille.
1 Junij, vel 22 Aug.
4. Comhdan Glinne Huissean .i. Diarmaid m Diarmada
m Deghadh m Temnen m Fir cuirb m Modha cuirb m Corb-
maic cais m Oilella oluim et cetera.
27 Feb., M. Tarn., Aen. Mar., Aen. Auct., et M. Cassel. dicens quod
Ceann Ionnais sit nomen loci vbi eius sit ecclesia.
5. DiOMA DUBH m Aongasa m Cairthinn finn m Bloid
m Cais m Conaill eachluaith et cetera.
6 Januar.
6. Flandan ó Chill Dalua m Toirrdealbhaigh m Cathail
120 GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
m Aodha caoimh m Conaill m Eathach bailldercc m Cair-
thinn finn et cetera.
18 Decern.
7. Fedhlimidh inghen Aonghasa m Aurclosaigh m
Ailgeanaigh m Toirrdealbhaigh m Cathail m Aodha caoimh
m Conaill m Eathach bailldercc et cetera.
11 Januar.
Vide Colman mac ua Cluasaigh, 661.
8. Fraochnaid inghen Dúnain dercc m Maoilfionain m
Earcbroin m Beochuill m Cuindealccaigh m Onchon m
Maoilfithrigh m Fechin m Roishin m Colmáin m Faolchon
m Loairn m Ruaidh m Gais m Conaill eachluaith.
9. LiADHAiN inghen Diarmada m Duaich m Cairthinn m
Bloid m Cais m Conaill eachluaith et cetera.
11 Aug. Colitur in ecclesia de Kill Liadhuin pro[pej Sagir vbi eius
Alius S. Kieranus fuit abbas, et in alia ecclesia sui nominis in diocesi
Luanensi in regione de O cCassin. Vide Vita S. Kierani, Capp. 1 et 7.
10. Martan m Duainin dercc m Maoilfionain m Earcbroin
m Beochuill m Cuindealgaigh m Onchon m Maoilfithrigh m
Fechin m Roishin m Colmain m Caolcon m Loairn m Ruaidh
m Cais m Conaill eachluaith et cetera.
Episcopus.
11. Mainchin Luimnigh m Sedna m Cais m Conaill
eachluaith.
Episcopus Lumricensis, Lumrici 29 Dee.
12. Maclaisre easbacc m Conaill eachluaith m Luigh-
deach menn et cetera.
12 Sep.
13. MoLACCA Saingil m Fionain m Eathach m Ailghean-
aigh m Toirrdhealbaigh m Cathail m Aodha caoimh m Conaill
m Eathach bailldercc et cetera.
13 Aug. Vide Supplem. V. S. Senani Cap. 43 vbi videtur dici coli
in Inis Tipiad.
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
121
14. Ron aid inghen Aongasa m Aurclosaigh m Ailgeanaigh
m Toirrdealbaigh m Cathail m Aodha caoimh m Conaill m
Éathach bailldercc et cetera.
5 Aug. in Kill Rath dioces. Laon.
15. Sarán do bhennaigh a tTigh Sáráin a nDealbhna m
Brogain m Comhgaill brie m Blaid" m Sighe o nabar Inis
Sighe 7 Magh o Sighe m Aindelaig m Bice m Baodain m
Dealbaoith m Cais .i. Tal m Conaill eachluaith m Luighdeach
menn m Aonghasa tirigh m Fhir cuirb m Modha cuirb m
Corbmaic cais m Oilella oluim m Modha nuadhait m Modha
néid et cetera.
20 Januar. vel 22 Oct.
122 GENEALOGIAS REGUM ET
CAP. XXXVI.
DO SLIOCHT CEN MEIC OILELLA OLUIM
1. Aodhan Boithe Meadhbha a cCiannachta m Fionntain
m Cinnbarca m Conaill m Sabharnaigh m Fionnchaoimh m
Fécc m Fionncadha uallaigh m Cornila m Taidhcc m Cen m
Oilealla oluim et cetera.
2. Bracan m Ere m Coluim m Sabornaigh m Iomdain
m Fionnchadha uallaigh et cetera.
Videtur idem cum S. Brecano sequent! § 3 cum genealogia pene
tota sit eadem.
3. Breacan m Cinnbharca m Ere m Coluim m Sabornaigh
m Iomdhain m Fioncadha uallaigh m Cornila m Taidg m Cén
m Oilealla oluim et cetera.
4. Benen sailmcetlaidh Patraig easpacc 7 priomhaidh
iaramh m Sescnen.
\a. [Benen eile brathair Ceithigh]
\b. [Matona deirbshiur Benen]
5. Buite Mainistreach m Bronoigh m Baloir m Cais m
Niadh m Airmeadhaigh m Feargosa m Fionnchaoim m Fece
m Fionnchadha uallaigh m Connla m Taidhg m Cen m
Oilealla oluim et cetera.
7 Decemb.
6. Bricin Tuama Dreaccon m Caoil m Cuirc m Temene
m Taidhg m Cen m Oilealla oluim et cetera.
6a. [Ceitheach epscop o Chill Garadh a crioch Ua
Maine 7 o Domnach Sairighe a cCiannachta ag Damhliag
Cianain. Do Chiannacht dho]
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
123
7. Cronan m Odhrain m Aimhirghin m Fuiricc m Olcon
m Amhraith m Ele righdercc m Ere m Sabarnoigh m Fionn-
caoimh m Fécc m Fionnchadha uallaigh m Cornila m. Taidhg
m Cén m Oilella oluim et cetera.
8. Crumaoine Leacon m Corbmaic m Baodain m Ere
m Fiachrach. m Muireadhoigh m Taidg m Cén m Oilealla
oluim et cetera.
9. Cianan Daimhliacc m Sedna m Treana m Tighearnoigh.
m Fionncaoimh m Fécc m Fionncadha uallaigh et cetera.
10. Eolach Droma Cóasa a cCiannachta m Camain m
Cinnbarca m Conaill m Sabharnaigh m Fionncaoimh m Fécc
m Fionncadha uallaigh et cetera.
11. Eloir Innse m Fionntain m Cinnbarca m Conaill m
Sabharnoigh m Fionncaoimh m Fécc et cetera.
12. Fedhlimidh m Deaghadh m Taidhg m Cén m Oilella
oluim.
Multa desunt in hac genealogia.
13. F10NAN LOBHAR m Conaill m Eathach m Taidhg m
Cén m Oilealla oluim.
Multa et in hac desunt.
14. F10NNTAN Droma Hing m Eoghain m Catain m
Fearghosa m Fionncaoimh m Fécc m Fionnchadha uallaigh
et cetera.
15. Luaithrionn inghen Cholmain m Failbe m Fionn-
latha m Dala m Drona m Suail m Fidhén m Fiodhchuire m
Airt cuirb m Fir da corb .i. Nia corb m Luigh a quo Luighne
m Corbmaic Gaileng m Taidg m Cén m Oilealla oluim et
cetera.
124 GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
1 6. Mac Cuilinn da ngoirti Cuindidh m Cathmodha m
■Cathbadha m Catain m Feargosa m Fionncaoimh m Fece m
Fionnchadha uallaigh et cetera.
i6a. [Cruimther Nathi m Conamhuil (m) Airtchirb nó
m Neill m Fionnbairr m Fiodchuire m Airtchirb do Luigh-
nibh Connacht]
17. Tola o Dhisert Tóla m Duncadha m Ernbhroin m
Garbhain m Seanaigh m Muireadhaigh m Talghluinn m
Broccain m Corbmaic m Taidhcc m Cen m Oilealla oluim et
.cetera.
18. Ulltan m Bruidghe m Ernain m Garbháin m
Seanoigh m Muireadhoigh m Talgluinn m Broccain m Corb-
maic in Taidhg m Cén m Oilealla oluim.
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
12$
CAP. XXXVII.
DO SHLIOCHT LUIGHDEACH LAGHA 7 DO SLIOCHT
AONGASA MEIC MODHA NUADHAT
1. Fursa m Fionntuin Fionnlogha m Luachain m
Logha lágha m Modha nuadhait n Modha néd et cetera.
Vide Cap. 25 §3 vbi aliter traditur eius genealogia, sed videtur diuersus.
2. Brighit ingen Lenene m Ganncon m Donala m
Conamhla m Colcca m Cronnmaoil m Ailt m Aonghasa m
Modha nuadhat.
6 Marti] in ecclesia de Kill na ningean in regione de Huibh Briuin
Chualann.
3. Colman Mitine m Lenine m Gannchon m Donala m
Conamhla et cetera.
O Clnain Uamach a nUibh Liatháin.
4. Druighean inghen Lenine m Ganncon m Donala m
Conamhla et cetera.
6 Marti j. Vide Brigid supra §2.
\a. [S. FoiLLANUs episcopus et martyr trater Fursaei,
31 Octobr.]
5. Luige N 7 Luiceall di inghin Lenine m Gannchon m
Donala et cetera.
6 Martij. Vide Brigid §2.
6. Macha ingean Lenine m Gannchon m Donala et cetera.
6 Martij. Vide Brigid §2.
7. RiOMHTACH inghen Lenine m Gannchon m Donala m
Conamhla et cetera.
6 Martij. Vide Brigid §2.
126 GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
8. MoTHEMHNEOCc .i. coicc Molua Cluana Ferta ri
Cearbain m Luighdeach m Temin m Temnen m Seanaigh m
Cearda bice m Cearttroige a quo Cearttroighe Tolcha Gosa
m Tigernaigh m Oilealla oluim m Modha nuadat et cetera.
23 Decern., sed 24 iuxta Marian. Gor.
Sa. [Ultan frater S. Fursei]
SANCTORUM HI BERN I AE
127
CAP. XXXVIII.
DO SHLIOCHT LUGHADH MEIG ITHE
1. Beoaidh Arda Carna m Olcain m Comain m Maithine
m Triuin m Eathach cinnrethe m Conaill m Treana m Duaich
m Maicniadha m Meiccon .i. Lughaidh m Maicniadha et
cetera [m Luigdeach m Daire m Fir uillne m Diotbuilg m
Uillne m Eadhamrach m Deagadh deirg m Deirgtine m
Nuadat airgtigh m Lactaine m Logha íeidhligh m Eiriomrióin
m Adhamháin m Gossa m Sin m Maithsin m Logha m
Eadhamuin m Mail m Luigdheach m Ithe m Breogain et
cetera]
8 Mart. Quattuor Magistri ad annum 523 : S. Beoadns siue Beatu
■episcopus de Ard Charna obijt 8 Marti j.
2. Brandabh easbacc m Maonaigh m Coirill m Fiachna
m Rosa m Ere m Treana m Duaich et cetera.
3 Junij, Aong. Auc. ubi vocatur Brandub ua Trianlugha .j. ua
Lughadh Miccon.
3. Casan 7 Cailcin da mac Maonaigh m Coirill m
Fiachna m Rossa m Ere m Treana m Duaich m Maicniadha
m Meiccon m Maicniadha et cetera.
28 Marti] vel 4 Junij.
29 Octob. alij 25 Julij.
4. CoLUiM m Flannain m Branduibh m Nathi m Aongasa
builec m Maicniadh m Meiccon .i. Lugaidh m Maicniadh.
15 Maij, alij 29 Sep.
5. Elltine [o Cinn Saile] m Flannain m Branduibh m
Nathi m Aongasa builec m Maicniadh m Meiccon .i. Lughaidh.
11 Dec.
6. Fachtna m Maonaigh m Cairill m Fiachna m Rosa m
Ere m Treana m Duaich et cetera.
O Ros Ailithir sa Mumhain, 14 Aug. O Dairinis a nAoibh Cinnsealaigh.
128 GENEALOGIAE REGUM ET
7. LocHAN a nUibh Eathach 7 Lughna da mhac ele
Mhaonaigh. m Cairill m Fiachna m Rosa m Ere et cetera,
31 Dec. Est Lugna diaconus.
8. Mainchin 7 Molua dias oile do cloinn Mhaonaig m
Cairill m Fiachna m Rossa m Ere et cetera.
1 Maij, alij 12 Nou.
15 Octob., alij 21 Dec.
9. MocHONNA m Flannain m Branduibh m Nathi m
Aonghasa builec m Maicniadh m Meiccon .i. Lughaidh m
Maicniadh et cetera.
7 Junij, alij 30 Octob.
10. SiOLLAN EASBACC m Failbe m Laidhcinn m Fiacha m
Sgeallain m Ere bhicc m Eoghain m Conaill claoin m Geráin
m Duaich m Maicniadha m Meiccon et cetera,
Sillanns episcopus Lismorensis, 21 Dec.
Sillanus episcopus Grlenndalacensis, 10 Februarj.
[Finis ar a bfuaradar na seancliuidlie do naomliaibh. Eiroinn le a
leaamhuin go a mbunadhus]
— 24 P 33.98—
APPENDIX I
Criticism and Reply
APPENDIX I
(R.I. A. manuscript 24 P 33.215)
Do Phrovinsial na mbráthar nEireannach dord S. Froinsias.
A athair onóraigh,
Ar mbeith don bhráthair Michel O Cléirigh san ríoghacht sa
na hEirenn ag sgríobhadh a bfuair do sheanchus naomh 7 ríogh
Eirionn do chuir roimhe donóir na ríoghachta na leabhair do sgríobh
do bhreith cruthuighthe leis amaille re haprobation egluisi 7 aois
•ealadhna. Ar ccosg a chíocruis do thoil gach aoin dfagháil cuid
díobh nár léigh a leabhair agus cuid eile do léigh cuid díobh tarla go
bfuarusa gach cúis do na cúisibh 1 i nar ndiaigh go neimhdhlisdenach
aige dar lem féin do bhrígh nach bfuil leabhair ar bioth ag teacht
leo ionnus gurbh éigin damh ar an adhbhur sin gairm tar ais sul do
ghluais an leabhar 2 as Eirinn do dhénamh ar chuid do na lámhaibh
bhaoi ar an aprobation 7 dullmhaighes fós an chúis do chur ar siobhal
déis imtheachta an bhráthar san ccaibidil ghenerálta bhaoi a
tTuadhmhumhain san mbliaghain 1638. Táinig Mac Bruaidedha
an tan soin 7 do ghoir go puiblidhe a lámh ar ais 7 do sgríobh Flann
Mac Aodhagáin (sul dimigh an bráthair) chugainn go Baile Atha
Cliath 7 do ghoir a aprobation féin mur an ccédhna go beith do na
cúisibh i nar ndiaigh réidh 7 atáid acá san a Labháin dá ccur ar a
naghaidh mur so. Dá bhrígh sin a athair onóraigh as é ni aitchim
oruibh más éidir libh ó dhlighedh umhlacht do chur 1er ccumhachtaibh 3
;ar an obair go Ldbháin 7 gan a léigen 4 ar a haghaidh go tabhairt na
•cúisi i nar ndiaigh do láthair Brian 5 Mie Aodhagáin 7 dhaoine fogh-
lumtha eile 7 gibé modh ar a bfaicfidher dhóibh go sgríobhthur ionann 6
-é re breitheamh na cúisi 7 as deimhin go nguidhfidh oroibh do shíor
bhur mbochtehara ionmhuin
TuiLEGNA O MaOLCHONUIRE.
Variant readings from 24 P 24.177.
1 cüig cúisibh. 4 gan chead a léigion.
2 bráthair. 5 ndiaigh. uile do láthair an athar Briain.
53 le bhur ccumhachdoibh féin. 6 anond.
131
132
APPENDICES
Nòta athchumair ar gach ni dár thionnsguin an bráthair Míchéí
O Cléirigh do sgríobhadh ina ttuigfidhe letrom claonadh senchusa
brég nó dermad a naghaidh énduine dEirinn 7 go háiridhe Connocht
ar na sgríobhadh 7 ar na ghairm ar ais anois gach ni dhiobh nach
bfuil fírinne shenchusa dhá chruthughadh do budh cúis mhasla do
shenchadhaibh Eirionn 7 do gach druing oile re mbenann an chúis.
1. An cédní mur a nabair (a Senchus na Naomh san Réim Río-
ghraidhe san Leabhar Gabhála agus san Leabhar Iris et cetera) do
sgriobh sé gurab mac do Bhres dar bhráithre Nár 7 Lothar clann
Eachach Fheidhligh Lughaidh Shriabhnderg. Atá sin a naghaidh
leabhar Eirionn óir foillsighidh an uile leabhar senchuis sgriobhus
ar an bponc sa nach fes go haonaránach eia dhiobh 1 dar mhac an
Lughaidh romhuinn. Tig an tairdeasbog Flaithrí O Maolchonaire
na chroinic 7 Doctúir Céiting 2 leis an ccédfaidh ndeighenaigh maille 3
cruthughadh na seinleabhar.
2. Gurab ag Eochaidh Muidhmhedhón ri do sgarsad na tri Con-
nachta re clanna 4 Néill. As amhlaidh sgriobhus leabhair Eirionn
so gurab ag an Eochaidh céadna sgaraid so re roile 5 7 as fior an
chédfaidh dheighenach óir do ba derbhráithre dároile Brian an sinnser
Fiachra o bhfuilid na teora Connachta 7 Niall ó bhfuilid clanna Néill
7 mur sin an mhéid nach ó Niall (bhaoi ni budh óige iná cechtar
díobh) tángadur a ngeinemhain ni héidir crann do dhénamh dhe orra
re sgarfaidís nó dá mbenfaidís acht as oirchesaighe a sgaradh nó a
ttegmháil araon dá nathair ar gach taobh.6 Atáid na seinleabhair ag
teacht leis an ccédfaidh ndeighenaigh. Atá an tairdeasbog Flaithrí
7 Doctúir Kéiting. Atá leabhar 7 an bhráthar Míchél féin go huilidhe
ag teacht leis mar a sgríobhann daoine do sgaradh re roile acht an
pone so amháin.
3. Gurab rígh 8 go bfresabhra a bhfuil o Mhaoilseachloinn Mhór
anuas an mhéid ro ghabh cennas Eirionn go Gabhaltus Gall 7 gurab
amhlaidh gairmthí 9 rí go bfresabhra .i. dá madh do leith Cuinn dó
leth Cuinn do bheith aige go hiomlán 7 cúigedh do leith Modha.
Mur an cédna dá madh do leith Modha dhó leith Modha do bheith
aige go hiomlán 7 cúigedh do leith Cuinn. As iomdha résún ni
áirbhim leabhair ag techt a naghaidh an phuinc si. Oir as follus 10
1 haonarach eia dhíobh Bres Nar no Lothar.
2 Ceiting ina chroinic. 7 atáid leabhair.
3 amaille le. 8 ríogha.
4 clannaibh. 9 do gairmthí.
5 roile nó theccmhoid dároile. 10 an chéidrésiin is follus.
6 do gach taoibh.
APPENDICES
133
nach mur sin do bhíodh riogha go bfresabhra óir adeir Uiraiceacht
Bheg (leabhar Féineachuis) go ngoirfidhe ri Eireann go bhfresabhra
muna mbeith acht énchúigeadh dEirinn aige 7 lorg a shluaigh do
thabhairt as gach cúigeadh eile dEirinn. Adeir Uiraicecht Chaol
leabhar oile Féineachuis go ndiongna 1 freasabhra dhe dà mbeith
Eire uile aige 7 2 dun nó baile do rioghbhailtibh Eirionn do bhuain
de nó do chonnmháil uaidh. Neimhiorrann sin 7 an chúis romhuinn
7 as mo go mór bhaoi cúrum an neithe 3 si ar an bFéinechus iná ar
an Senchus óir as deis na cúisi do bheith réidh ó dhligheadh do budh
coir don tsencha a sgriobhadh an mhéid gur cúis imresna i. Ar an
adhbhur sa nír chóir fresabhra go haonaránach do chur mur thioduil 4
ós cionn na riogh romhuinn 7 gan é ar énrigh rompa 7 gibé do dhénadh
lorgaireacht nár chora cuid do na ríoghuibh deighencha sa do bheith
go bfresabhracht iná do na ríoghaibh rompa 7 má tá go ttuigfedh
an léughthóir freasabhra 5 orra ar 6 gach taobh a mórán dáitibh nír
sgriobhadh mur thioduil 7 ós cionn flaithis énrí an focal as fresabhra
roimh an mbráthair si.
4. Adeir nach raibh Toirrdhealbhach Mór 0 Conchubhair acht
fiche bliaghain na rígh Eirenn go bfreasabhra. Atá Leabhar Chluana
mac Nóis Leabhar Chluana hEidhneach Leabhar Leacain Leabhar
Chluana Plocáin 7 urmhór 8 leabhar Eirionn dá dheimhniughadh
go raibhe caoga bliaghain na righ Eirionn 7 ni sgríobhuid fresabhra 5
air. Tig Donnchadh Bán 0 Maolchonaire leis so (san duain darab
tosàch Eisdigh a eigsi Banbha) mur so
Dhá fhichead bliaghain becht linn
sa 9 deich leó luaidhim
do bhí Toirrdhealbhach go term
na rígh ós fheroibh Eirenn
FÓ3 as urusa a xhruthughadh nach raibhe (do réir mur sgríobhus
an bráthair freasabhra) Toirrdhealbhach Mór go bhfresabhra 5 óir
cruthuighid na leabhair romhainn go ndeachaidh an ri Toirrdhealbhach
7 Laighnibh 10 maille ris go Muimhneachuibh gur ghabh a neart 7
gur oirnn dhá rí orra .í. rí don taoibh theas 7 rí don taoibh thuaidh
7 gur thill an rí go mbuaidh ccosgair iar sin 7 ar mbeith mar sin dó
1 ndiongnadh. 6 do
3 7 om. 7 mur thioduil ora.
3 na cúisi. 8 amaille ré hurmhór.
4 thiodal 9 as a.
5 freasabhracht 10 Luighnigh.
1 34
APPENDICES
táinig sgéula chuige gur fhás cogadh eidir Mhuimhneachaibh 7 gur
marbhadh rí Desmhumhan ionnus gurbh éigin don rí Toirrdhealbhach
dol go leith Modha an dará feacht 7 ríghthe doirdneadh ar dhá
chúigedh Mumhan ionnus mur sin go raibhe leth Modha uile aige
7 ar mbeith go bfreasabhra 1 do réir an bhráthar bhaoi leth Cuinn
aige uile 7 ni fhuil conntobhairt go raibh leth Modha fa na smacht 2
7 mur sin do réir an bhráthar íéin as rí 3 gan fhreasabhra é.
5 Adeir go raibh cíos ag O nDomhnoill a cConnachtuibh. Cuirim
a ccás go mbeith cíos cosanta a mbloidh do Chonnachtuibh aige 7
gan tuaith ná tigherna dá chengal go síordhaidhe dó masedh nír
mhasla don chuid eile do Chonnachtuibh sin 7 nírbh oircheas a
sgríobhadh ar mhodh go ttuigfidhe cuid ar bith do bheith ag an
muinntir nár gheall é dhe. Finís.
Freaccra do chum an leicchtheora
Foillsighim dhaoibh a léightheóir 5 go ttugus éisdeacht 6 re haimsir
nimchéin don bhráthair Tuilegna O Maolchonaire gan fhregra do
thabhairt air a cceithre poncoibh dár thrácht a naghaidh an bhocht-
bhráthar Míchél O Cléirigh um aghaidh si 7 a naghaidh deisi deigh-
shenchadh oile (Cúcoiccríche O Cléirigh 7 Cúcoiccríche O Duibhgean-
náin) ga 7 mbadur san 7 meisi ag congnamh le Míchél an mhéid
fhoillseóchumsíosanadona leabhraibh ro ghabh re a ais do sgríobhadh
diomlánadh 7 do chur le chéile eidir bhuga 7 chruas do réir ar ccumh-
uing mur atá urmhór Naoimhshenchuis Eirionn go na Réim Ríogh-
raidhe Gábhaltus Eirenn go hiomlán ó bheagán daimsir ria ndílinn
go flaithes Ruaidhrí mheic Toirrdhealbhaigh Mhóir I Chonchubhair
(rí Eirionn go bfresabhra) agus leabhair 8 Annála 7 Irisi Eirionn ón
mbliaghoin do chéadaois an domhain tionnsguintear ann gusan
mbliadhainn 1333 7 gan bheith 9 go coitchionn dhúinn an ceathrar
sa dfiaghnuibh ar éinní dár tráchtadh isin leabhar Irisi 10 ó sin síos.
Tuig a léightheóir gurab eadh fadeara dhamh éisdeacht riú mur
1 bfreasabhra dhó.
2 smacht mar adubhramar.
3 rí Eirionn.
4 Fregra ar an tagra os ar ccionn
do chum an léghthóra.
5 léghthóir ionmhoin.
6 éisteacht fulang 7 foighide.
7 gá.
8 leabhar.
9 go bliadhoin éitseachta Aodha
mhic Domhnoill óig Uí Dhomhnoill
tighiorna [CenéilJ Conoill 7 gan
bheith.
10 iris.
APPENDICES
135
sin gur shaoileas ó thús 1 iar na celos nach léigfidhe ós aird go puiblidhe 2
iad coimhéuttrom 7 do léigedh nó go ecuirthí féuchain go deiscréideach
orra do láthair dhaoineadh ttromdha deagluis 7 dealadhuin dfios
an molfaidhe nó an ndiommolfaidhe a léigen ar a naghaidh.3 Do
bhadhusa mur so ag éisdeacht riú go gairm ar an ccúis go caibidil
ghenearáilte uird S. Froinsias a mBuailtibh Farannáin 4 an bhliaghain
si 1 641 go ndechusa 7 mo chomthach coimhealadhna 7 comhoibrighthe
Cúchoiccríche O Cléirigh gusan ccaibidif si iar nar ngairm cuice 7
go ttáinic Tuileagna mur an ccédhna. Gá ttú acht mur nár mhaith 5
lemsa éiccert follus do dhul ós aird ar aon don chineadh dà bfuil
sean foillsighim go bráthardha fírcheart na cúisi go deiscréideach dhó
re ndul dá haighneas 6 do láthair a breithemhnais. Tugus mar
chomhairle dhó go fiadhnach éisdeacht ris an cceirtshenchas do thrácht
Míchél gona chomhoibrightheóiribh tre dhá adhbhur ionnus go ecuirtí
ar a aghaidh é 7 a phuinc chethardha do ghairm ar ais nó do dhíchleith
as nach beithdís na siocair imresna o sin amach eidir uaislibh : 7
mar nár mhiadh leis comhairle a lesa do ghabháil uaim toghthar linn
do thoil aroile daoine tromdha fesa 7 foghlomtha don eglais a mbreith-
emhnus ar ccúisi do réir mur foillsighid féin a nanmanna ar sgríobhadh
a mbreithemhnuis iar naighnes dúinn do gach taoibh na bfiaghnuisi.
Do shaoilesa go deimhin annsin 7 as dóigh gur shaoilsed daoine
oile nach léigfeadh Tuilegna iomrádh puiblidhe 8 do dhénamh ar a
phoncuibh ó sin amach.9 Gidheadh as iomráidhtighe go mór ó
bhél go bèi in gach aird dEirinn iad anois iná roimhe 7 (do bharr ar
an ttubuisde) do sgríobh Tuilegna go fiadhnach chugum an dará lá
dég dOctober 1646 nach dhá thoil féin do rónsad na bráithre 10 breith-
emhnus nó ordughadh isin ccúis ccédna ionnus go ttuigim air 11 sin
(gibé darab adhnár é) go bfuil sen contrárdha dordughadh na mbráthar
gona choingheallaibh ni do bheir orum anois f reagra fheasach fhírin-
neach do réir ar ccédtráchtuigh do thabhairt orra 7 a léigean ós aird
ó nach oircheas 7 nach iomchubhaidh lem bheith ag beulaighneas
re gach aon fa leith na ttimcheall ionnus go tturnfadh 12 sin maille
le toil Dé an tár an tarcuisne 7 an toibhéim do tionnsgnadh do Mhíchél
7 dúinne thrempa 7 do chum go tturnfadh mur an ccédna an fhochain
1 ar tús.
2 léigfidhe imach.
3 léigion ós áird co puiblidhe.
4 mBailtibh Farannáin.
5 mhiadh.
6 haighneas dúinn.
7 feasacha.
8 iomrádh ar bioth.
9 as a haithle.
10 bráithre bochta.
11 as.
12 a ndóigh co ttoirnfeadh.
136
APPENDICES
imreasna shíordhuidhe do thiocfadh as a los eidir uaislibh slechta
Breis maille re gach diomdha dà mbeith aca do gach taoibh ar an
ccineadh cConaireach do tharruing tar ais a ngrádh 7 a ccarthanacht
tre fhírcheart na cúise do chruthughadh dhóibh ó aon díobh : 7
mur nár sheachnus féin ná maos cumtha englorg na senchadh
suaidhbhésach 1 a ccéadtráchtadh na cúise do chuireas romham
anois a cceartlorg do lenmhuin a bfreagra na bponc so mur atá a
tráchtadh a mideardhacht tar a tráchtadh a ccomhrádh sgaoilte do
bhrígh go bfaicim go follus na ghnáthnós ag senchroinicibh 2 eolcha
na hEirionn diaigh a ndiaigh a ttagra 7 a bfreagra do bheith a bfoirm
dhána mur so tar a mbeith a bprós.
Tuig a léightheóir gurab éigin damh neithe nuaidhe (bíoth go
bfuilid seanda) do tharruing asteach go meinic isin bfreagra thionn-
sgnuim. Oir gach sreth aighnis éiccz'rt dár thrácht Tuilegna ina phon-
cuibh dob éidir gurab éigin mór sreth ccert dfoillsioghadh a naghaidh
gach sreithe dhíobh do chruthughadh an chirt 7 do chur an éiccirt
ar ccúl ionnus go ttig dhe sin an tesaidhecht shuidhighthe diarrfadh
an léightheóir do bheith isna rannaibh si go ccuirther ó chéile í tre
éirghe ón sreith críochnuighther dhíobh do chum sreithe eile do fhregra.
Gach áit a léghthóir ina mesfaidhther libh an anshocracht shuighidhthe
sin do bheith ionnta léigh an pone dá mbenaid ainnsidhe 7 tuigfe sibh
dar ndóigh go mbeid suidhighthe do réir na sreth foillsighther ann.
As fesach dhamh go ttug an bráthair Míchél (Dia do dhénamh
trócaire air) fregra iúlmhur fhírfhesach ar phoncaibh Thuilegna roimhe
so 7 faríor mar as fonnmhuire le mór ndaoinedh an téiccert do shíoladh
eattorra iná an cert as foirleithne fhairsinge saobhphuinc shearbh[a]
Tuileagna 3 gá síoladh fo Eirinn iná ceirtfhregra chnesta chéillidhe
thromdha thabhachtach an bhráthar orra : 7 do réir mur do chuid-
igh[ea]sa le Míchél a ccédtráchtadh an mhéide ro raidhes thuas atá 4
dá leabhraibh atú [ag nertchuidechadh léna fhregra sonna] san lorg
ndírech 7 bed rem bheó bíodh nach bfuil a esbaidh uirre gidheadh
as feirrde 5 maith a móradh.
Tuig fós a léightheóir gach athais 7 gach imdhergadh dár ullmh-
aigh Tuileagna ina litir ina nòta 7 ina phoncuibh do Mhíchél gur
ullmhaigh an ccédna do gach aon dá chomhoibrightheóiribh bíodh
nach ttug ós aird díobh acht eision amháin fo bhíth gurbh 6 ionann
1 suadhamhoil. 4 atá om.
2 seanthadhaibh. 5 acht gur feirrde.
3 atáid saobhphuinc sherbha 6 do bhrigh gorob.
Thuilegna.
APPENDICES
137
aon díobh dainmniugliadh a moladh nó a ndiommoladh a saothair
7 a nainmniughadh uile.
Go bfes damh a leightheóir mas fer caomhanta masla senchadh
Eirionn Tuileagna (do réir mar adeir ina nòta) as beg nach nár dhó
a laige chaomhnus an seinchinedh aosda onórach ealadhanta 1 ór
chin féin gá mbíodh cathaoir ollamhnachta Connacht ag gach aon
díobh gá ttegmhadh cennus fine do thròmdhacht daois 7 dealadhain
on aimsir (beg nach) far ghabhsad an sloinnedh Conuirech chuca nó
gur chlaochlaigh foirnert conquest 2 na nGall onóir uaisleadh 7
ealadhan 3 Eirionn. As deimhin go sgriobhthar a ttiodal Neidhe
Conuing Buidhe a athair 7 Thanaigh 4 Eolaigh a shenathar (sa lorg ar
a bfuilid clann Ui Mhaolchonuire go coitchionn) go mbaoi ardollamh-
nacht Eirionn a senchus ag gach aon díobh. As tuigthe do chách
nach tiocfaidís na hardollamhuin sin 5 (gan áiremh ar a mbaoi rompa
7 na ndiaigh dà ccinedh gusan aimsir si na ndaoinibh fesacha fogh-
ìomtha a senchus) leis na briathraibh si thíos thráchtus leabhar
Connachtach dà mesdaois lettrom do bheith do Chonnachtaibh ionnta.
Ag so na briathra :
Connachtaigh thra até ad neasa cairdes dUibh Néill do shaorchlan-
naibh Eireann et cetera
7 do bhrígh gurab é lorg na nughdar sa 7 gach seanughdair eólaigh le
senchus deagluis 7 dealadhain Eirionn go huilidhe do lenadh le Michel
7 linne san lorg ndíreach isna neithibh le ttángamur do thoil aroile
ni héidir má tá lettrom claonadh senchusa brég nó dermad inar
saothairne mar adeir Tuileagna nár chruthughadh orra san uile go
mbaoi an cédna leó.
Go bfios damh fós as dermadach nár éisd Tuileagna le ceirtshen-
chus cruthaightheach an bhráthar gona chomthachaibh mur do
éisdsiod go heolach an taois ealadhna foghlumtha aosda onórach dár
tais[b]énadh é táinic leis 7 do chuir a lámha air mur fhiadhna.
As tuigthe dhaoibh mur an ccédna a léughthóir muña mbeinnsi
.ar baois nó ar buile nach ttiocfuinn le héiccert do dhénamh ar uasail-
shliocht Briain mie Eachach tar uaislibh Eirionn 7 go mórmhór
Síol cConchubhair gona ttao[i]seachuibh eidir a mbíodh a bhfuil 7
a mbia an cineadh dá bfuilim gá ccothughadh gá ccaomhna 7 gá
1 seinchineadh iúlmhar onórach. 5 hardollamhoin úghdardha sa.
2 chlaoi foirnert congcuist. The remainder of the prose and the
3 ealadhna. first two stanzas of the poem are
4 Chonuing Bhuidhe 7 Thánuidhe. omitted in this manuscript.
APPENDICES
cconnmháil suas go síordhaidhe amaille le carthanacht éadáil 7 onóir
bíodh go mbeithdís maos comtha go coitchionn fonnmhar air mur
nach rabhadar 7 nach beithdís choidhche ar chomhuidh ná ar chennach.
Gabhuim ced agaibh budheasta a léughthóir maille le mo thoil
do thabhairt do gach croinicidh ceart coinsiasach feasach foghlomtha
a senchus seachnóin Eirionn dá bfaicfidhther go cruthaighthech
éiccert nó arráid senchuis do bheith isna neithibh thráchtuim síosana
mo chertughadh ionnta maille le hughdarrás. Lór de acht guidhim
Dia libh 7 atú ag iarraidh bhur nguidhe mur an ccédna. Bhur
mbiothchara ionmhuin a léightheóir thuixeanaigh gibé sibh degluis
duaislibh nó dealadhain 7 duini darab dúthchus bheith nemhain-
bfhesach a ttuxin 7 a ttráchtadh senchuis na nGaoidheal
Fearfeasa O Maolchonuire.
{Following this introductory statement comes a very lengthy verse reply
to four of Tuileagna's objections. Fearfeasa disclaims responsibility for
No. 5 above. The piece is so discursive, and the points raised and refuted
so trivial, that it is not necessary to reproduce it here. The opening line of
the piece is Beag táirthear don tagra mbaoith. More than half of it is
missing in 24 P 33, and the other manuscript 24 P 24, which is also defective
in places, is dated at the conclusion " Saint Lawrence 's Day 1700.")
ft ■
APPENDIX II
Translations
THE PEDIGREES OF THE
KINGS OF IRELAND
Traced to their tribes of origin, together
with the period which each spent
in his reign in the
sovereignty of
Ireland.
THE GENEALOGIES OF THE
IRISH SAINTS
As they are found in the books of the old
writers, set down in groups according to
their descent, in alphabetical order, for the
glory of God, the honour of the saints and of
the kingdom, and to diffuse knowledge and
understanding of these things and of the
authors who chronicled the history of Ireland
before and after the Faith.
Completed in the Convent of the Friars of
Observance of the monastery of Athlone
in the Diocese of Clonmacnois
1630.
\\2
APPENDICES
{Dedication, -pages 5-6)
TO TOIRRDHEALBHACH MAG COCHLAIN
After the poor Friar Michel O Cleirigh had been four whole years at
the bidding of his superiors gathering and collecting all that he could
discover of the pedigrees of the saints of Ireland and of the kings
from whom they were descended, it occurred to him that it would
not be proper to translate that collection into other languages without
the authority, confirmation and examination of other learned
historians. He knew also that it would not be easy to complete
that project without resources ; and the Order to which he belonged
was so poor by reason of their Vow, as well as of their persecution
at this time, that he proposed making an appeal to noblemen who had
no Vow of Poverty. Though he made his request of many, he found
no one to supply him with the requirements for the completion of
this work, except one person who was willing to assist him for the
glory of God, the honour of the saints and of the kingdom, and the
good of his own soul. And that one person is Toirrdhealbhach Mag
Cochlain, the son of James etc., who forwarded this work and kept
together the persons who completed it, with the help of all the private
assistance which the aforesaid Convent daily gave them.
On the fourth day of October the writing of this book was com-
menced, and on the fourth of November it was finished in the Con-
vent of these Friars, in the fifth year of the reign of King Charles
1630.
*Your loving friends
Brother Michel O Cleirigh
Fearfeasa 0 Maolchonaire
Cucoigcriciie O Cleirigh
CUCOIGCRICIIE O DuiBIIGHEANNAIN
APPENDICES
(Address, pages 7- 8)
TO THE READER
What dutiful children are there that would not feel pity and
distress at seeing or learning that the mother and nurse who brought
them forth and reared them was in disgrace and contempt, in dis-
honour and contumely, and would refuse to go to her to console and
gladden her, and to bring her assistance and relief ? Upon its having
been observed by certain members of the dutiful Order of Saint
Francis that the holiness and righteousness of their nurse and mother
Eire had diminished, because the lives, wonders and miracles of her
saints were not disseminated within herself nor in other countries,
the counsel they decided upon was to send a poor Friar Minor of their
own Order, the Observantines, Michel O Cleirigh, a chronicler by
descent and education, to Ireland, that he might gather to one place
all the books he could find having any account of the sanctity of
her saints, or of their descents or pedigrees. When this friar came
he sought and searched every place in Ireland where he heard there
was any book good or bad, and he spent four full years in the tran-
scription and compilation of every item that pertained to the saints
of Ireland. However, though his labours and trouble were great,
he succeeded in recovering only a small number out of the multitude
of them, because foreigners had carried away the chief books of
Ireland into strange and distant lands and nations, and left to her
no amount of her books worth estimating.
When this same, friar had collected all he could to one place, he
proposed and decided with the approbation of his superior to bring
together three persons whom he considered best suited and qualified
to finish the work he set before himself, that they might examine the
collection he had made : Fearfeasa O Maolchonaire of Baile Ui Mhaol-
chonaire in the county of Roscommon, Cucoigcriche O Cleirigh of
Baile Ui Chleirigh in the county of Donegal, and Cucoigcriche O Duibh-
gheannain of Baile Choille Foghar in the county of Leitrim. These
men came together in one place, and when they came, the four agreed
that they should insert a list of the kings of Ireland in the beginning
of the book they had commenced, for two reasons : the first, be-
cause it was impossible to trace the descent of the saints directly to
their origins without first setting down the descent of the kings,
for it is from these that the saints sprung ; the second, that the
144
APPENDICES
reverence and devotion of the nobility for their saints, comharbs
and churches might be increased by knowledge of their connexion
and kinship with their holy patrons and with the tribal saints of the
stock to which each family belonged, and by knowledge of the number
of saints connected with each family. For each group of the saints
of Ireland, in so far as they have been found traced to their origins,
is set down in succession without mixing one with another, but as
they branched off and separated from their original stocks.
Whoever thou art, reader, we leave it to thy judgment
whether there be profit, advantage, knowledge and brevity in
this work, for it contains the Succession of the Kings with the
genealogy of each to his origin, the number of the years and
the Age of the World at the conclusion of his reign, and, from the
Incarnation to the death of Maoilsheachloinn the Great, the Age of
Christ also ; and the saints' names in alphabetical order according
to their descent as we have said above.
Your loving friends.
Glory to God.
Brother Michel O Cleirigh
Fearfeasa O Maolchonaire
Cucoigcriche O Cleirigh
CUCOIGCRICHE 0 DuiBHGHEANNAIN
APPENDICES
(Testimonia, page 9)
I, George Dillon, Guardian of Athlone, witness and testify that
this work entitled The Succession of the,Kings and the Genealogies of
the Saints of Ireland was ended and completed with much industry,
a whole month including days and nights having been occupied with
it, to increase the glory of God and of the saints, and the honour
of the kingdom. These are the persons by whom this work was
accomplished in the Convent in Athlone, to wit, the poor Friar Michel
O Cleirigh, Fearfeasa O Maolchonaire, Cucoigcriche O Cleirigh and
Cucoigcriche O Duibhgheannain, men skilled in and conversant with
the history of Ireland. And as witness thereto I set my hand the
fourth of November 1630.
Brother George Dillon
Guardian of Athlone.
I, Conall son of Niall Mag Eochagain, of Lios Maighne in Cineal
Fhiachach in the county of Westmeath, gentleman, testify that I
have seen the originals of this book, and as witness thereto I set my
hand the fourth day of November Anno Domini 1630.
Conall Mhag Eochagain
k
146
APPENDICES
{Additional Testimonia, 24 P 23 page 45)
Atáimsi Flann mac Cairbre Meic Aodhagáin ó chuntae Thiobrad
Arann 7 ó Bhaile Meic Aodhagáin aggá fhiadhnughadh go bfuil an
Réim Ríoghraidhe si 7 an Naoimhsheanchus so ar na [njglanadh 7
ar na [gjcertughadh go hionmholta leis an mbráthair bochd .i. Míchél
O Cléirigh 7 leis an [gjcuidioghadh aosa ealadhna oile baoi maille
ris. Mur dhearbhadh air sin atáim ag cur mo láimhe dà dhearbhadh
sin a mBaili Meic Aodhagáin 31 August 1632
Flann Mac Aodhaccain
I, Flann son of Cairbre Mac Aodhagáin of the county of Tipperary
and of Baile Meic Aodhagáin, testify that this Succession of the Kings
and Pedigrees of the Saints is laudably amended and corrected by the
poor Friar Michel O Cleirigh and the other assistant historiographers
who were with him. As witness thereto I set my hand in testimony
of the same in Baile Meic Aodhagáin August 31, 1632.
Flann Mac Aodhagáin
Atáimsi Mac Bruaideadha .i. Conchubhar mac Maoilín óig ó Chill
Chaoide a ccuntae an Chláir ag naghnughadh go bfuil an leabhar
so ionmholta iar na thogha 7 iar na ghlanadh as seinleabhraibh
oirdherca Eirionn leis an aois ealadhna reimheráidhte. Dà dhear-
bhadh sin atáim ag cur mo láimhe cuige so a cCill Chaoide an darà
lá do mhís November 1636.
CONCHUBHOR MAC BrUAIDEADHA
Coip fhirinneach.
I, Mac Bruaideadha, Conchubhar son of Maoilin og, of .Cill Chaoide
in the county of Clare, testify that this book is to be recommended,
having been selected and amended from the well-known ancient
books of Ireland by the aforementioned historiographers. In witness
whereto I set my hand to this in Cill Chaoide the second day of the
month of November 1636.
Conchubhar Mac Bruaideadha
A true copy.
APPENDICES
H7
(Criticism and Reply, pages 1 31-138)
TO THE PROVINCIAL OF THE IRISH FRIARS OF THE
ORDER OF SAINT FRANCIS
Reverend lather,
After Brother Michel O Cleirigh had been in this kingdom of
Ireland transcribing all he discovered of the pedigrees of the saints
and kings of Erin, he proposed for the honour of the kingdom to
bring away the books he wrote confirmed by the approbation of the
•Church and of historians. When he had satisfied his wish by getting
the confirmation of all, some of whom did not read his books, and
others who read only a portion of them, it chanced that I discovered
the following [five] statements set down by him without justification,
as I believe, because there are no books at all in agreement with
them ; so that I was obliged for that reason, before the book 1 left
Ireland, to secure a withdrawal of some of the signatures which were
to the Approbation, and I made preparations also to have the matter
■discussed, when the Brother had gone away, in the general Chapter
held in Thomond in the year 1638. Mac Bruaideadha came then and
publicly withdrew his signature, and Flann Mac Aodhagain also had
written to me to Dublin before the departure of the Brother, and had
withdrawn his approbation until the following points should be settled,
and those in Louvain are pushing them forward at the present time.
Wherefore, Reverend Father, what I beseech of you is, if you lawfully
can, by your 2 own power to send a command respecting the work to
Louvain, and not to allow it to proceed until the following matter
is submitted to [Father] Brian Mac Aodhagain and other learned
men ; and whatsoever shall seem good to these, let it be transmitted
hither 3 by the judge in the case, and assuredly your poor loving
friend shall ever pray for you.
TuiLEAGNA 0 MaOLCHONAIRE
1 the friar, P 24.
2 The reading of P 24 is the correct one.
3 " over " to Ireland (as in P 24), that is from the point of view of
the sender.
148
APPENDICES
A brief note of everything which Brother Michel O Cleirigh com-
menced to set down wherein there might be observed injustice,
perversion of history, falsity or error, to the detriment of any person
in Ireland, and particularly of Connacht, written and hereby contro-
verted, every item whereto the truth of history does not bear testimony,
and which might be a matter of reproach to the historians of Ireland
and to everybody else to whom the affair appertaineth.
1. The first statement he makes in The Pedigrees of the Saints,
in The Succession of the Kings, in The Book of Invasions, and in the
Annals, etc.; he has set down that Lughaidh Shriabhndearg was son
to Breas, whose brothers were Nar and Lothar children of Eochaidh
Feidhleach. That is in opposition to the books of Ireland, for all
the books of history which write of this matter state that it is not
known to which of them in particular the aforesaid Lughaidh was son.
Archbishop Flaithri O Maolchonaire in his History,1 and Doctor
Keating [in his History] agree with this view, as also the testimony
of the ancient books.
2. He states that at king Eochaidh Muighmheadhon the three
Connachts separate from the descendants of Niall. This is how the
books of Ireland set down this, that it is at this Eochaidh that these
separate the one from the other, and this latter is the correct view,
for Brian, the eldest, Fiachra from whom are descended the three
Connachts, and Niall from whom are the descendants of Niall, were
brothers, and inasmuch as it is not from Niall (who was younger than
either of the others) that they all came into existence, it is not possible
to make him the stock from which they would divide or to which they
would belong, but it is more appropriate that they should, on this
side and that, branch off from, or unite with, their father. The
ancient books agree with the latter view, as do Archbishop Flaithri
and Doctor Keating. Even the books of Brother Michel himself
all agree with it, wherever he writes of one group diverging from
another, except in this one place.
3. He states that all the kings who held the sovereignty of Ireland,
from Maoilsheachloinn the Great down to the Norman Invasion, were
' kings with opposition,' and that this is what constitutes a ' king
with opposition,' namely, if he be of Conn's Half, that lie hold all
Conn's Half and one province of Mogh's Half ; and likewise, if he
be of Mogh's Half, that he hold all Mogh's Half together with a pro-
vince of Conn's Half. There are many reasons, not to speak of written
1 This work appears to have perished.
APPENDICES
149
authorities, against this contention. For it is clear that it is not in
that way that ' kings with opposition ' were determined, because
the Uraiceacht Bbeag, a law-book, states that he would be called
4 king of Ireland with opposition ' who should have only one province,
provided he led a hosting into every other province of Ireland. The
Uraiceacht Chaol, another law-book, says that he would become
* king with opposition,' even if he possessed all Ireland, if one dun
or steading of the royal steadings of Ireland were taken or withheld
from him. That is different from the statement above, and the
deciding of the matter pertained much more to the Law than to
History, for it is only after the point is settled by the Law that the
historian should write about it when the question is in dispute. For
this reason it would not be right to write the title ' with opposition '
over the abovementioned kings only, and not to set it over their
predecessors, seeing that anyone who would investigate the matter
would understand that there was no more cause for some of the later
kings to be styled ' kings with opposition,' than for those who pre-
ceded them ; and though the reader might think that there were
6 kings with opposition ' in both cases in many instances, the words
6 with opposition ' were never set down except by this Brother as a
title over the reign of any king.
4. He states that Toirrdhealbhach Mor O Conchubhair was king
of Ireland only twenty years ' with opposition.' The Book of Cluain
Mac Nois, the Book of Cluain Eidhneach, the Book of Lecan, the
Book of Cluain Plocain,1 and the majority of the books of Ireland,
affirm that he was fifty years king of Ireland, and they do not say
that he was ■ king with opposition.' With this Donnchadh Ban O
Maolchonaire 2 agrees, in the poem which commences Eisdidh a eigsi
Banbba, as follows : —
" Forty years, wc know it,
And ten with them, I say,
Was Toirrdhealbhach stoutly
King over the men of Ireland."
Besides, it is easy to prove that Toirrdhealbhach Mor O Conchubhair
was not ' king of Ireland with opposition ' even in the sense in which
the Brother understands 6 with opposition,' for all the books men-
tioned above show that King Toirrdhealbhach, together with the
Leinstermen, proceeded to Munster, reduced it, and set up two kings
1 This book is not known to be in existence now.
2 He died, according to the Four Masters, in the year 1404.
APPENDICES
in it, one in the southern portion, and another in the northern, and
that he then victoriously returned. And after he had returned he
received intelligence that a war had broken out in Munster and that
the king of Desmond was slain, so that King Toirrdhealbhach had tO'
go to Leith Mogha a second time and set up kings over the two pro-
vinces of Munster, and in that way he was possessed of all Mogh's
Half. And although the Brother says he was ' king with opposition,'
he was in possession of all Conn's Half, and there is no doubt that
Mogh's Half was under his sway ; so that, even according to the
Brother himself, he was £ king without opposition.'
5. He says that O Domhnaill levied rent in Connacht. Even if
it be granted that he exacted rent in a portion of Connacht, without
having reduced any lord or territory to perpetual subjection, that
would be no disgrace to the remaining portion of Connacht, and it
would be improper to write of it in such a way that it could be con-
cluded from the account that people who had no right to it had any
portion therein. Finis.
TO THE READER— A REPLY
I make known to you, reader, that I have listened for a long time
to Brother Tuileagna O Maolchonaire without making any answer to
him in regard to four charges which he has made against the poor
Friar Michel O Cleirigh, against myself, and against two other reliable
historians, Cucoigcriche O Cleirigh and Cucoigcriche 0 Duibhghean-
nain ; both of whom and I co-operated with Michel in writing, com-
pleting and compiling, both in the easy and difficult portions, to the
best of our ability, as much as we shall set forth below of the works
which he had undertaken ; namely, the greater part of The Pedigrees
of the Saints of Ireland together with The Succession of the Kings ;
the whole Book of Invasions from a little before the Flood to the
reign of Ruaidhri, son of Toirrdhealbhach Mor, 0 Conchubhair,
King of Ireland with opposition ; the book of Annals and Chronicles
of Ireland from the year which begins the first age of the world to
the year of our Lord 1333 ; and that the whole four of us are not
jointly responsible as authorities for anything that is treated of in
the Annals from that year onwards.
Understand, reader, that the reason I passed over in silence the
charges in that way was, that I thought when I heard them first that
APPENDICES
they would not be published broadcast with so little concern as they
were until they should first be looked into in private before responsible
men of the Church and of the profession of History, to see whether
their publication should be recommended or condemned. I took no
heed of them thus till the matter was brought for discussion before a
General Chapter of the Franciscans in Multifarnam in the year 1641,
and I and my fellow-historian and f. collaborator, Cucoigcriche O
Cleirigh, went to this Chapter on being summoned to it, and Tuileagna
likewise was present. To be brief, as I was unwilling that anyone
of the name he bears should be publicly shown to be in manifest
error, I charitably told him privately the rights of the case before
going to plead it in presence of the judges. I plainly advised him to
accept the true history which Michel and his associates wrote, for
two reasons, first that the work might go forward, and secondly,
if he were to withdraw or suppress his four objections, that they would
not henceforth lend matter for dispute among the nobility. But as
he was not satisfied to take good advice from me, to decide our
dispute, we selected by mutual consent responsible, learned, educated
men of the Church, as they set down their names to the judgment in
writing, having heard us on either side argue the matter before them.
I was then sure, and it is likely other people thought also, that.
Tuileagna would allow no further public comment to be made on
his objections. But they are now more discussed from mouth to
mouth in every part of Ireland than before, and to add to the trouble,
Tuileagna wrote plainly to me on the twelfth of October 1646, that
it was not with his consent that the Friars made a judgment or
direction in the matter, so that I draw the inference (whoever is at
fault) that he is in opposition to the direction of the Friars and the
conditions it laid down. Wherefore I am now obliged to give a
learned, truthful reply, in support of the original work, to the objec-
tions, and to publish it, since I do not deem it right or convenient
to carry on a verbal discussion with every one about them. ; to the
end that my reply may, by the will of God, put and end to the dis-
grace, contempt and reproach which has begun to accrue to Michel
and to us through them ; and that it may likewise remove the last-
ing source of contention that would arise out of them among the
nobility descended from Breas ; and that by the truth of the
matter being shown to them by one of the name it may re-
convert into love and charity every displeasure which any party
of them might entertain for the family of O Maolchonaire. And
as neither I nor my associates departed from the tradition of
learned historians in the original investigation, I have proposed to
152
APPENDICES
myself to follow them now also in the reply to these objections,
namely, to write it in verse rather than in prose, because I observe
it is a well-established custom with the successive learned chroniclers
of Ireland that their comments and replies should be in poetic form
in this way, rather than in prose.
Understand, reader, that I am obliged to introduce frequently
new, though ancient, facts into the reply which I am commencing.
For against every erroneous line of argument that Tuileagna put
in his objections perhaps it may be necessary to set forth several
correct ones in order to establish the truth, and to confute the error ;
so that the result is, the vigour of the demonstration which the reader
would demand in these verses is dissipated in passing from a series
that is disposed of to the answering of another. Everywhere, reader,
you observe this inconsequence in the demonstration in them, turn
to the objection to which they refer, and you will surely learn that
the proofs are elaborated according to the order of the statements
there found.
I am aware that Brother Michel (on whose soul may God have
mercy) made before now a learned and well-informed answer to
Tuileagna's objections, but alas ! as many people are more eager to
have error disseminated among them than the truth, the erroneous
and bitter statements of Tuileagna are more widely scattered over
Ireland than the plain, sensible, dignified and substantial reply to
them by the Brother. And as I co-operated with Michel in the
original compilation, in those of his books I have above mentioned,
I am now supporting his reply following the same precedent, and I
shall do so while I live, though his answer does not require corrobora-
tion ; still, good cannot be too greatly magnified.
Know also, reader, that for every reproach and disgrace which
Tuileagna attributed to Michel in his letter, note and objections, he
attributed a like reproach and disgrace to each of his collaborators,
although he mentioned only him expressly, for to mention one of
them in praising or dispraising their work is the same thing as to
mention the whole of them.
I believe, reader, if Tuileagna is defending the historians of
Ireland from reproach, as he says in his note, that it is a shame for
him to neglect to defend the old, honourable, learned family from
which he is himself descended, and which held the chair of the ollave-
ship of Connacht, in the person of each member who was head of the
name by importance, age or learning, almost from the time they
adopted the surname of O Maolchonaire till the violence of the English
conquest subverted the honour of the nobles and the learned of
APPENDICES
153
Ireland. It is certainly written in the credentials of Neidhe, Conaing
Buidhe his father, and Tanaidhe Eolach his grandfather (from whom
.all the family of O Maolchonaire is descended) that each had the
•chief ollaveship in History in Ireland. It is evident to everybody
that these chief-professors (not to mention those of their family
before and after them down to the present time who were skilled and
learned in History) would not have accepted the following words
which a Connacht book has, if they considered that they embodied
-an injustice to Connacht. Here are the words : " The Connachta
are the nearest in kinship of the free peoples of Ireland to the descend-
ants of Niall, etc.," and because it is the authority of these and every
learned ancient author in History in Ireland, whether churchman
or historian, that has been followed by Michel and by us un-
deviatingly in the matters regarding which we agreed, it is impossible,
that, if there be injustice, perversion of history, falsehood or mistake
in our work as Tuileagna says, that be not a proof concerning them
that they were guilty of the same.
I believe too that it is a blunder that Tuileagna refused to accept
the proved correct history given by the Brother and his associates,
just as it was accepted by the learned, old and honourable professors
to whom it was submitted, and who confirmed it, and set their hands
to it as witnesses.
You can understand too, reader, that unless I were mad or a fool
I would not take part in the doing of injustice to the noble progeny
-of Brian son of Eochaidh (of all the nobility of Ireland), and least
of all to Siol gConchubhair and their chieftains, by whom the family
to which I belong have been, are and shall be maintained, protected
.and supported continuously by charity, bounty and honour, even if
my associates all were willing to do so, as they were not and never
would be for bribe or reward.
I take leave of you now, reader, while expressing my wish to every
just, conscientious, informed, learned historian in all Ireland who
•shall note and prove that there is an error or mistake in history in
what I set down below, that he set me right by producing the authority.
But enough ! God be with you, and I beseech a prayer from you
likewise. Your ever-loving friend, reader of understanding whether
of the Church, the nobility or the literary profession, and one by
iheredity not ignorant in the interpretation and setting down of the
History of the Gaedhil.
Fearfeasa O Maolchonaire.
INDEX
INDEX
I. KINGS
Adhamair 23
Aimirgin 14
Ainmire 31
Airgettmhár 20
Aodh Dubh 30
Aodh Finnliath 34
Aodh m Ainmirech 31
Aodh m Dlúthaigh 32
Aodh Oirdnidhe 33
Aodh Ollan 33
Aodh Ruadh 20 21 22
Aodh Sláine 31
Aodh Uairiodhnach 31
Aonghas Ollamh 23
Aonghas Olmucadh 16
Aonghas Tuirmeach 24
Art Imleach 18
Art m Cuinn 27
Art m Luighdech 20
Badbchad 22
Balor 13
Baodán m Muirchertaig 30
Baodán m Ninneadha 31
Bearnghal 18
Blathmac 32
Brandubh 31
Breas 13
Breasal Bodhiobaidh 24
Breas Ri 18
Brian Boroimhe 34
Cairbre Cinncait 26
Cairbre Lifeachair 28
Caoilte 28
Caolbadh 29
Cathaoir Mor 27
Ceallach Locha Cime 32
Ceallach m Maoilchobha 32
Ceannfaoladh m Blathmaic 32
Cearmna 16
Ceasorb 12
Cethlenn 13
Ciombaoth 20 21 22
Cionaoth 33
Cobhthach Caol Breagh 22 23
Colla Uais 28
Coimán Rimhidh 31
Comaoin m Colmáin Bhig 31
Comaoine m Lib rene 31
Conaing Begeglach 19 20
Conaire m Edirsceóil 25 26
Conaire m Modha Lamha 27
Conall Caol 32
Conall Collamrach 24
Conall Guthbhinn 31
Conchobhar Abhradruadh 26
Conchobhar m Donnchadha 33
Congal Cinnmaghair 32
Congal Clairenech 24
Congal Claon 31
Congal Cosgrach 19
Conghalach 34
Conmaol 15 16
Conn Cédchathach 27
Connla Caomh 23
Corbmac 28
Criomthann Coscrach 24
Criomthann m Fiodhaigh 29
Criomthann Nia Náir 26
Crónán 30
an Daghdha 13
Dathi 29
Dealbhaoth 13
Diarmaid m Aodha Sláine 32:
Diarmaid m Cerbaill 30
Dithorba 20 21 22
Domhnall m Aodha 31
Domhnall Mac Lochlainn 36
Domhnall m Muirchertaig 30
Domhnall m Muirchertaig 34
Domhnall m Murchada 33
Donnchadh m Domhnaill 33
Donnchadh m Floinn 34
Duach Dalta Deaghadh 24 25.
Duach Fionn 19
Duach Ladhccrach 20
Duach Temhrach 19 20
Dubhduin 32
Ebher Fionn 14 15
Edirsceóil 25
Eilim m Rothechtada 18
Elim m Conrach 26
Enna Aighneach 24
Enna Airgtheach m Aongusa 24
Enna Airgtheach m Eathach 17
157
158
INDEX
Ernia Dearcc 19
Eochaidh Ailtlethan 23
Eochaidh Airemh 25
Eochaidh Apthach 18
Eochaidh Eddathach 16
Eochaidh Faobarghlas 16
Eochaidh Fedhleach 25
Eochaidh Fiadhmuine 19
Eochaidh Gonnad 28
Eochaidh m Domhnaill 30
Eochaidh m Erma 29
Eochaidh m Ere 12
Eochaidh m Oilella Finn 20
Eochaidh Meann 16
Eochaidh Moighmedón 29
Eochaidh Mumo 16
Eochaidh Ollathar 13
Eochaidh Uaircheas 19
Eoghan Inber 14
Er 15
Ere 13
Ereamhón 14 15
Ethrial 15
Fachina Fáthach 25
Faghartach 32
Fáil Dearccdóid 17
Fearadach Fionnfeachtnach 26
Fear Corb 23
Feargal 32
Feargna 15
Fearghus Cerrbhél 31
Fearghus Duibhdhédach 28
Fearghus Fort am ail 23 24
Fearghus m Muirchertaig 30
Fearghus m Néllin 31
Fedhlimidh Reachtmar 27
Ferches 28
Feron 15
Fiacha Cinnfhionnáin 11
Fiacha Fionnfolaidh 26
Fiacha Fionnolchnes 17
Fiacha Fionsccothach 17
Fiacha Labhroinne 16
Fiacha m Dealbaoith 13 14
Fiacha Sraibhtene 28
Fiacha Tolccrach 20
Fiatach Fionn 26
Fionnachta Fledhach 32
Fionnachta m Ollamhan Fódla 17
Fionn m B rat ha 18 19
Klait Incartarli 33
Flann Sionna 34
Foidbgen 11 12
Fothadh Airgtech 28
Pothadb Cairptech 28
(¡aun 1 1
( ¡cana mi ! !
Gedhe Ollghothach 17
Giallchadh 18
Iairngleó 23
Ionnadmar 24
Irei Fáidh 15
Irereo 23
Labhraidh Loingseach 23
Laighne 15
Laoghaire Lore 22
Laoghaire m Néill 30
Lioghairne Laiglmeach 27
Lochán Diolmain 31
Logh Lagha 28
Loingseach 32
Luachra 12
Luamh 12
Lughaidh Iardhonn 19
Lughaidh .i. Mac Con 27
Lughaidh Laighde 20
Lughaidh Láimhdhearg 19
Lughaidh Luaighne 24
Lughaidh m Laoghaire 30
Lughaidh m Maic Niadha 27
Lughaidh Meann 28
Lughaidh Sriabhndearg 26
Lugh Lámhfhada 13
Luighne 15
Mac Cécht 14
Mac Con 27
Mac Cuill 13 11
Mac Gréne 14
Macha 21 22
Mal 27
Maoilsheachlainn m Maolruanaidh
34
Maoilsheachlainn Mór 34 35
Maolcobha 31
Maol Mór 30
Meìghe Molbthach 23
Modh Corb 23
Moingfhionn 29
Muimhne 15
Muinemon 17
Muirchertach Mac Lochlainn 36
Muirchertach m Mniredaigh 30
Muirchertach m Toirrdelbaigh 36
Muireadach Bolgrach 19
Muireadach Tírech 2S 29
Murchadh m Broin 32
Nemedh 27
Niall Caille 34
Niall Frosach 33
Niall Glúndubh 34
Niall Naoighiallach 29
Nia Sedhamain 24
Xuadha Airgedlámh 13
Nuadha Fionnfáil 18
Nuadha Neacht 25
Oilill Caisfhiaclach 23
Oilill Fionn 20
INDEX
159
Oilill ra Slánmll 18
Oilill Molt 30
Ollamh Fódla 17
Orba 15
Reachtaidh Righdhercc 21 22
Rionnal 11
Rotheachtaidh ra Maoin 17
Rotheachtaidh ra Roam 18
Ruaidhrí O Cónchobhair 36
Rudhraighe ra Deala 11
Rudhraighe ra Sitriga 24
Seachnasach 32
Seanghann 11
Sédna Ionnarraidh 19
Sédna ra Airtri 17
Semeon ra Cerb 28
IL
Abbán 85
Adhamhnán 37
Adhamhuir 105
Adhlann ra Eccneacháin 38
Adhlann i Rónáin 44
Adhnach 66
Adhuar ra Eathach 93
Adhuar ra Nechim 102
Aenna ua Laighsigh 102
Agatán 80
Ailbhe of Imleach Iobhair 110
Ailbhe ra Rónáin 38
Aithgen 73
Aodh of Cluain Mhór 85
Aodh ra Aodha 61
Aodh ra Guaire 49
Aodh Becc 49
Aodh Caol 49
Aodh Deochain 66
Aodh Easbacc 95
Aodh Easbacc ra Brie 56
Aodh Easbacc ra Maolodhráin 85
Aodh Easbacc m Muireadhaigh 76
77
Aodh Geal 54
Aodh Mór 49
Aodhán 61 63
Aodhán of Both Mheidhbhe 122
Aodhán of Cill Aodháin 44
Aodhán of Cluain Domhail 119
Aodhán ra Colmáin 82
Aodhán ra Lughair 74
Aodhán Easbacc 85
Aoidhghean 54
Aonghus ra Mucaidh 94
Aonghus easbacc m Aonghobhann
98
Siomón Bréac 19
Síorlámh 19
Siorna Saoghlach 18
Sláinghe 11
Slánoll 17
Sobhairce 16
Suibhne Meann 31
Tadhg m Céin 28
Tigernmas 16
Tiopraáde Tirech 27
Toirrdelbach Mór O Cónchobhair 36
Toirrdelbach O Briain 36
Tuathal Maolgharbh 30
Tuathal Techtmhar 26 27
Ughaine Mór 22
Aonghus Easbacc m Oilealla 44
Aonghus Láimhiodhan 93
Asnad 44
Athracht 98
Bairrfhionn 38
Bairrfhionn of Achadh Cailltin 74
Bairrfhionn Mittine 115
Banbhán 76
Baodán of Cluain Dobhair 105
Baodan of Rubha Baodáin 86
Baoghlach Elithir 66
Baoiseach 102
Baoithin of Inis Baoithin 102
Baoithin of Inis Breslén 86
Baoithin m Brénoinn 38
Baoithin m Cuanach 58
Baoithin m Maonáin 69
Baothán 69
Barra 59
Becc of Bile 38
Becc m Dé 69
Beccán of Cluain Ioraird 115
Beccán w Cula 115
Beccán m Eoghain 115 116 117
Beccán m Lughdhach 44
Beccán m Sáráin 69
Beccán Ruini 38
Bearach 59
Bearchán of Druim Doicheadha 86
Bearchán of Glais Naoinden 74
Bearchán of Inis Rocha 69
Bearchán of Sincheall 86
Bearchán m Aodha 76
Bearchán ra Díoma 86
Bearchán ra Nemain 80
SAINTS
i6o
INDEX
Bearchán Prophet a 80
Beinniadacht 93
Benén 122
Benén m Sescnén 122
Beoaidh 109
Beoaidh of Ard Carna 127
Beoan 49
Beoan of Fiodh Cuilinn 86
Biccseach 61
Blathnet 112
Bogha 95
Bracan 122
Brandubh 86
Brandubh Easbacc 95
Brandubh Easbacc m Maonaigh 127
Breac 76
Breacán of Arann 119
Breacán m Cinnbharca 122
Breacán m Luighdheach 44
Breacán m Sáráin 98
Brénainn of Biorra 111
Brénainn Easbacc 107
Bricin 122
Brighid i Ailella 63
Brighid i Aodha 98
Brighid i Daire 86
Brighid i Dubhthaigh 74
Brighid i Lenéne 125
Brighid i Nemain 80
Bronach 103
Brughach 69
Buadan m Eoghain 115 116 117
Buadan m Sinill 113
Buaidhbheo m Eathach 98
Buaidhbheo m Lughdhach 98
Buite 122
Cailcin 127
Cailin 96
Caillin 105
Caimin 87
Caindeach 107
Cainde Easbacc 99
Cainnear 50
Cainnear Ogh 98
Cairbre Easbacc 99
Caireach Dheargain 50
Caireach Dheargain 70
Caireall m Curnáin 99
Caireall m Neasain 87
Cairneach 69
Cairtheach 1 07
Oaisin 96
Caoilfhionn 107 108 112
Caoimhghin 86
Caoinne 49
Caolán 82
Caolchú 107
Caollaind 112
( 'aombán I 1 I
Caomhán Breac 81
Caomhán Naiietlcathan 111
Carthach Epscop 115
Casán m Athrachta 50
Casán m Maonaigh 127
Catan 99
Ceallach 93
Ceallach Easbacc 61
Ceannfaoladh 93
Cearc 50
Ceitheach 122
Céle Críosd 45
Cianan 123
Ciar 107
Ciar Iosccad 78
Ciarán of Bealach dúin 99
Ciarán of Cluain mac nois 109
Ciarán of Saighir 93
Cillíne Droighteach 54
Cobhthach m Aodha 69
Cobhthach m Baoith 50
Cobhthach m Baottáin 50
Cobhthach m Eoghain 38 39
Cobhrán 39
Coined 50
Coirbre 93
Colam Cúile 50
Colam Tóma 50
Colcca 61
Colma 95
Coimán of Airthir Fheimhin 74
Coimán of Ard Bó 66
Coimán of Cell Clettig 116
Coimán Cille 70
Coimán Comhraire 103
Coimán Eala 95
Coimán Innsi 80
Coimán Mitine 125
Coimán Muilinn 103
Coimán of Ros Glanda 50
Coimán m Ainmirech 87
Coimán m Aonghusa 116
Coimán m Eachthach 61 63
Coimán ni Eathach 49
Coimán m Enáin 39 42
Coimán m Enda 50
Coimán m Eoghain 66
Colmán m Luacháin 54 84 103
Colman ni Lughdach 50
Colmán m Lughna 96
Colmán m Lughna 102
Colmán m Luighdheach 59
Colman m Luighdheach 116
Colmán m Rónáin 39
Colman »i Bónáin 45
Colmán m Tighearnaigh 39
Colman Aililbir 54
Colmán an Chrábhaidh 1 1(5
Colmán Easpoc 61 63
Colmán Easbac m Foirtchern 7 7
Colmán lomramha 80
Colmán ua Liatháin 116
Coluim 127
Colum of Tir da Ghlas 87
INDEX
i6i
Columb Cille 38
Comaidh 49
Comán. of Ros Comáin 99
Coman m Ainmereach 99
Comán m Ernáin 40
Comhdhán 119
Comhghall of Beannchor 99
Comhghall m Eathach 44
Commain 87
Conall m Aodha 99
Conall m Fiachna 49
Conall m Maine 38
Conall m Rumainn 93
Conamhuil m Failbhe 39
Conamhuil m Failbhe 67
Condath 51
Conna Dil 39
Connachtach 39
Connlaedh Easbac 86
Constans Angcoire 66
Corb 80
Corbmac of Both Domhnaigh 73
Corbmac m Corbmaic 56
Corbmac m Eathach 45
Corbmac m Enna 58
Corbmac m Eoghain 116
Corbmac ua Liatháin 115
Corcair 65
Cormacus 116
Craobh 87
Creadhnad 87
Criadha 111
Cróine i Aodha 57
'Cróine i Charthaigh 99
Cróine i Diarmada 39
Crónán m Aonghasa 62
Crónán m Beoaidh 109
Crónán m Luighdheach 87
Crónán m Neasain 90
Crónán m Odhráin 123
Crónán m Sinill 105 106 113
Cronnmaol 87
Cruimthear Ciarán 73
Cruimthear Fraoch 105
Cruimthear Nathi 124
Crumaoine 123
Cuaille 54
Cuala 96
Cuan 39
Cuana m Taláin 99
Cuanna m Miodhoirn 58
Cuasach 96
•Cuimín m Díoma 62 63
€uimin Foda 116
Cuimíne 102
Cuimíne Fionn 39 40
Cuindidh 124
Cúlán 116 117
Cumain 57
Cumaoin 82
Cumaoin Cadhan 119
Curcach i Daoil 73
Curcach i Enda 70
Curnán 105 106 113
Dabiu 96
Dabeocc 82
Daccan 87
Dachonna 45
Dachuailén 45
Dachuma 83
Daigh Easbacc 45
D aire. 62
Dalbhach 117
Damhan 88
Damhand Scene 70
Damhnad i Rónáin 45
Damhnad Ogh 103
Dearbhileadh i Chormaic 62
Dearbhileadh i Rónáin 45
Dearchairthinn i Chormaic 87
Dearcharthainn i E rna 67
Dearfraoich 70
Dearuise 111
Déclán. 74 77
Deicola 75
Diarmaid of Diseart Diarmada 82
Diarmaid of Druim Ineasclainn 54
Diarmaid of Gleann Uiseann 88
Diarmaid of Inis Clothrann 62
Diarmaid m Baodáin 51
Diarmaid m Eoghain 116 117
Diarmaid Easbacc 76
Dichu 82
Dine 57
Díoma Dubh 119
Díoma Easbacc 75
Diuchuill 88
Domhaingen m Fionnlo^ha 107
Domhaingen m Seanaigh 88
Domhanghort m Eathach 83
Domhanghort Elithir 45
Domhnóg 45
Donnán m Beoaidh 109
Donnán m Léith 78
Dorbbán Foda 40
Druighean 125
Duachán 83
Dubhán 88
Dubhthach 40
Dúileach 106
Dúnchadh 40
Dúnchadh ua Brain 57
Durach 70
Durthacht 82
Eadamhuir 105
Earc Easbac m Feargna 93
Earc i Erníne 77
Earc Sláine 111
Eatan 45
Edaoin 59
Eimhin 116 117
Elltine 127
IÓ2
INDEX
Eloir 123
Emhir 96
Emin 100
Enán 75
Enda 70
Eochaidh 67
Eochaidh of Cluain Rátha 88
Eochaidh m Enna 58
Eoghan of Ard Sratha 88
Eoghan of Cill Clethi 83
Eoghan Becc 38 40
Eoghan an Leacaigh 81
Eolach 123
Eolangan 78
Ernán 40
Ernán of Druim Releacc 65
Ernán of Torach 46
Ernán m Eoghain 38 40
Ernin 100
Espoc MacEarca 103 104
Ethcen 88
Ethne i Chairbre 88
Ethne i Díoma 88
Ethne i Mhuireadhaigh 77
Fachtna 96
Fachtna m Brónaigh 83
Fachtna m Maonaigh 127
Fáilbhe 41
Fainche i Aonghasa 100
Fainche Gharbh 46
Faithleach 107
Faithleann 117
Faobharchú 76
Faoileann 62
Faol 62
Faolán 117
Faolchú 40
Farannán 46
Fearadhach 64
Fearghas m Aonghasa 100
Fearghas m Enna 41 70 71
Fearghas Easbacc 55
Feargna m Ainmireach 67
Feargna m Fáilbhe 41
Feargna m Fionntain 106
Fechin 54 75
Fedhlim i Oilealla 89
Fedhlim Ri Mnmhan 1 17
Fedhlimidh i Aonghasa 120
Fedhlimidh i Bhrecáin 57
Fedhlimidh m Deaghadh 123
Kolir Fionn 106
Feme 46
Ferabla 63
Emergi 1 Dergeanaigh 51
FiilCC Slrl.hr 89
Fiachna Éasbacc 16
E^iachra m ( lolmáin 70
Fiachra m Fiacc 89
Piachra Gol] 89
Fidghus 62 63
Findéa of Cluain Eraird 114
Findén of Magh Bhile 83
Fiodhairle 62 63
Fiodhmuine 62 63
Fiona 77
i Fionán of Druim Abral 117
Fionán of Druim Neóid 59
Fionán m Feargna 75
Fionán m Piopáin 41
Fionán Cam 78
Fionán Lobhar 123
Fionn i Eire 89
Fionnachta Fionnchoradh 89
Fionnachta Fleadhach 55
Fionnbharr of Cill Adhamuir 89
Fionnbharr m Aodha 75
Fionnchu of Bri Gobhann 59
Fionnchú m Fionnlagha 73
Fionnlugh 83
Fionntan of Cluain Eidhneach 7
Fionntan of Druim In^ 123
Fionntan m Aodha 46
Fionntan m Demáin 83
Fionntan m Eathach 51
Fionntan m Fearghasa 89
Fionntan m Fionnaigh 102
Flann m Faircheallaigh 108
Flann m Maoileduin 40
Flann m Neasain 89
Flann Feabhla 71
Flannán 119
Foillanus 125
Foirceadal 117
Foirtchern 51
Forannán of Domhnach Mór 77
Forannán m Cuanáin 100
Forbhas 57
Fotha na Canóine 46
Fraochán 83
Fraochnaid 120
Fridianus 38
Fridolinus 38
Fuinche i Bhledhene 100
Fuinche i Rónáin 46
Fuinche Gharbh 51
Fulartach 100
Furadhran 70
Fursa 103 104 125
G alius 75
Garbhan 89
Garbhán Easbacc 55
Giolla Criost ua Morgair 12
Glúnsalach 100
Gobán Fionn 1 1 7
Gobnaid 78
Greallan 89
Gregoir 78
( • un i re Becc 67
Guaire Mór 67
( ¡uasachd 96
INDEX
i
larlaithe m Logha 106
Iarlaithe m Treana 83
loan 100
Iobhar 100
Iolladhan 51
Itharna3cc 81
Labhrás 90
Laisre i Chomhghaill 96
Laisre m Rónáin 41
Laisrén m Fearadhaigh 1-1
Laisrén m Luighdheach 90
Laoghaire 83
Lasair i Eire 90
Lasair i Fhearghasa 52
Lasar i Nemain 81
Lassair i Rónáin m Ainmireach 41
57
Lassair i Rónáin m Niniiedha 41 47
Lassuir i Aimirgin 59
Leamhain 81
Liadhain i Diarmada 120
Liadhain i Eathach 51
Liban 97
Libeus 71
Libhrén 71
Lithgean 90
Lochán 96
Lochán m Maonaigh 128
Lochán m Oilealla 63
Lochine 71
Loichtnín 78
Lomán of Loch Gilè 71
Lomán of Loch Uair 41
Luachaill 109
Lnachán 84
Luaithrionn 123
Luger 100
Lughbec 109
Lughna 128
Lughoidh of Druim Inescclainn 118
Lughoidh of Tir dà Chraobh 51
Lughoidh m Eathach 46
Lughoidh m Luighdheach 108 112
Luiceall 125
Luigen 125
Lurach 67
Mac Cairthinn 95
Mac Cuilinn 124
Mac Earca 103 104
Macha 125
Mac Laisre m Conaill 120
Mac Laisre m Luighdheach 47
Mac Laisre m Muireadhaigh 76
Mac Liacc 67
Mac Nise 97
Mac Táil 118
Maighnionn 71
Mainchin 94
Mainchin of Luimneach 120
Mainchin m Maonaigh 128
Manichine 64
Mainchin Easbacc 76
Maine m Caocháin 64
Maine m Echin 47
Maine m Sinill 106 113
Malach 113
Málán 106 113
Manchan 97
Manchán of Liath 103 101
Manchan m Fáilbhe 41
Maodhócc of Cluain Mhór 90
Maodhócc of Fe ama Mhór 67
Maolanfaidh 94
Maolbrighde 42
Maolcedair 84
Maolcobha 42
Maoldóid 71
Maoldubh m Amhalgadha 60
Maoldubh m Aodha 47
Maoldubh m Enáin 42
Maolmaodhócc 42
Maolruain 97
Maolrubha 47
Maoltuile 52
Maolumha 47
Martan 120
Matona 122
Maugina 71
Maura 63
Meadhroighe 79
Meallan 47
Miach 90
Mianach 41
Mide 77
MoAba 42
MoAccra 104
Mobaoi 106 113
Mobi 74
Mochaoi 103 104
Mochaoluinn 112
Mochaomhócc of Liath Mór 106
Mochaomhócc m Enda 71
Mocheallócc 78
Mochiarócc 107
Mocholmócc 101
Moehonna 128
Mochruma 108
Mochua 75
Mochuarócc 110
Mochuda 107
Mochuille m Aonghasa 81
Mochuille m Diuchuill 112
Modhichu ni Aimhirghin 60
Modhichu m Cernaigh 67
Modhiomócc 88
Molacca m Duibhdlighid 112
Molacca m Fionáin 120
Molaise of Daimhinis 100
Molaise of Lethghlenn 84
Moling 90
Molua 97
Molua m Carthaigh 101
íí>4
INDEX
Molua m Maonaigh 128
Molua m Sinill 60
Molughdach 42
Moluócc 101 108
Momhoedhócc 91
Moninne of Cill Shléibhe 47
Moninne i Mochta 101
Mosheanócc 90
Mothairén 81
Mothemhneócc 126
Mothrianócc 81
Mughain 71
Muirdeabhor 101
Muireadhach of Cill Ealadli 52
Muireadhach m Enda 71
Muireadhach m Neasain 90
Muireadhach m Rumainn 94
Muir gen 97
Mumhain 90
Munda m Fearadhaigh 84
Munna m Tulcháin 42
Mura 47
Murchu 55
Naaile 118
Naindidh 52
Nathí 91
Neas 72
Niall 84
Ninnidh Easbacc 58
Ninnidh Láimhiodhan 52
Odba 52
Odhrán m Aingine 43
Odhrán m Beoaidh 109
Odhrán Maighistir 79
Oilill 84
Osan 52
Pátraicc 37
Patta 109
Raithbeo 109
Riceall 114
Riceann 114
Richell 53
Ríoghnach i Aodha 57
Ríoghnach i Fhionnlogha 114
Ríomhthach 125
Rodaighe 43
Roñad i Fhiachna 52
Róriaid i Aonghasa 121
Rónán m Bearaigh 52
Rónán m Ninncadha 48
Rónán Easbaee m Corbmaic 91
Rónán Easbacc m Piangalaigh 52
Rónán Fionn 72
Rosa 84
lluadliáu Lot lira 1 IS
Ruadhán Hatha 91
Ruanach 48
Rudghos 9 I
Samhthann 84
Sárán 121
Sárnad 75
Scandal 58
Scannlach 53
Scciath 79
Sccíre 65
Scuithín 110
Seachnasach 53
Séadna m Nemain 81
Séadna m Treana 84
Seanach m Coirill 79
Seanach m Laignén 91
Seanach m Lughna 102
Seanachán 91
Seanán of Achadh Caol 77
Seanán of Inis Cathaigh 79
Seanán of Láthrach Briuin 97
Seghéne m Fiachna 43
Seghéne m Rónáin 43
Seghine of Gabhal 92
Sinché 94
Sineach of Teach Sinché 57
Sineach i Ernaine 111
Sineach i Fhergna 118
Sineall m Corcráin 91
Sineall m Tighernoigh 48
Sineall Easbacc 94
Sineall Sean 91
Siollán 128
Slebhéne 43
Sligeire 102
Soidhealbh i Chathaoir 62
Soidhealbh i Choirbre 91
Soighes 91
Sosar Seang 63
Taircell 76
Teamhair 92
Teccán 72
Telle 72
Ternócc 101
Tighernach 92
Tighernán 68
Tinne 76
Tiu 97
Toimdenach 92
Tola 124
Trea 68
Tredha 84
Triallach 63
Trian 101
Trosccán 81
Tuaa 72
Uibne 94
Uire 79
CJlltáñ of Ard Breqáin 101
Ulltán m Bruidghe 124
IJltán L26
Usda 92
GENEALOGIAE REGUM
ET
SANCTORUM HIBERNIAE
BY
THE FOUR MASTERS
EDITED FROM THE MANUSCRIPT OF MICHEL O CLEIRIGH
WITH APPENDICES AND AN INDEX
BY
REV. PAUL WALSH, MA.
RECORD SOCIETY
ST. PATRICK'S COLLEGE, MAYNOOTH
M. H. GILL & SON, Ltd., DUBLIN
1918
Printed by M. H. Gill & Son, Ltd., Dublin
PREFACE
OF the historical works compiled by Brother Míchél
O Cléirigh and his associates in the second quarter
of the seventeenth century, all except the present
have been printed, either completely or in part. The
Annals of the Four Masters appeared over sixty years ago
under the editorship of John 0 Donovan, and after the
death of that scholar The Marty rolo gy of Donegal was pub-
lished by the Irish Archaeological Society in 1864. Recently
a portion of O Cléirigh's Leabhar Gabbala was edited by
Professors Macalister and MacNeill for the National Uni-
versity of Ireland, leaving the present work the only un-
published compilation among the body of historical material
gathered together by the learned Franciscan and his
assistants. " The Genealogies of the Kings and Saints
of Ireland " has not hitherto found an editor, and has
lain ready for the press for more than two hundred and
eighty years in a manuscript in the hand of Brother Míchél
himself, now preserved in the library of the Franciscan
Convent, Merchants' Quay, Dublin. From this manu-
script it is here printed.
This work is referred to under various names by dif-
ferent authorities. The title-page in the manuscript has
the words Seanchas Riogh Ereann : Genealihghi na
Naomh nEreannach in prominent lettering, and there
are variations of this name in the Authors' Address to the
Reader, in the Testimonia, and in the Critique of Tuileagna
O Maolchonaire published in Appendix I. The title Genea-
logiae Regum et Sanctorum Hiberniae, adopted in this book
for the sake of brevity and convenience, has been taken
V
vi
PREFACE
from the Approbation of Archbishop Thomas Fleming
which will be found on page 2.
Attention was drawn to this, as well as to O Cléirigh's
other works, by O Curry in his Lectures on the Manuscript-
Materials of Ancient Irish History. There is a transcript
of the introductory matter given in that book on pages
549-552, and some account of the plan of the work is given
in Lecture VIII. As O Curry worked with imperfect copies,
his text is not always accurate, and the passage com-
mencing on page 548 and extending to near the end of
page 549 does not belong to O Cléirigh's book at all, as a
comparison with our text will show at once.
Besides the autograph of Brother Míchél, there are at
least four other copies in later hands in Dublin alone, three
in the Royal Irish Academy, and one in the library of
Trinity College. They are as follows. :
24 P 33, pages 43-98, an Ulster manuscript of the seventeenth
century. This copy puts the saints of Cenél Eoghain before
those of Cenél Conaill, the volume having been compiled in the
O Néill country. It is not a transcript of the existing auto-
graph, for all the Royal Irish Academy copies have the Testi-
monium of Flann Mac Aodhagáin which O Cléirigh's copy omits.
This omission must be due to the interference of Brother
Tuileagna O Maolchonaire, who objected to certain statements
of O Cléirigh, and prevailed upon Mac Aodhagáin and Mac
Bruaideadha to withdraw their approbation of the work ;
see page 131.
23 D 9, transcribed by Richard Tipper in 1 7 14. As in 24 P 33, there
is but one signature, that of Míchél O Cléirigh, at the foot of
the Dedication. This manuscript is an incomplete transcript
of a book which was transcribed by Brother Pòi O Colla in 1644
from a volume containing a copy of certain portions of the Book
of Lecan, and made by the well-known Connell Mageoghegan of
Lismoyney, in the county of Westmeath. The main interest
of this 23 D 9 is the evidence it affords that Primate Usher had
the Book of Lecan in his possession about 1636, and that he
lent it to Connell Mageoghegan at that date.
PREFACE
vìi
C vi. i, pages 185-284, copied by Toirrdhealbhach 0 Doailén for
Captain Brian Maguidhir in 1718.
H 4. 6 in Trinity College, transcribed by Maurice O Gorman about
1760 ; see O Curry, op. cit. 167.
The work here printed is a late compilation of genealogies
gathered together from various sources, and arranged in
classes under the names of the ancestors from whom the
descents of the saints are traced ; " such as, all the saints
that descend from Conall Gulban, in one class ; all the
saints that descend from Eoghan, his brother, in another
class ; all the saints that descend from Colla Uaiss, in
another class ; all the saints that descend from Qilioll
Oluim, in another class ; all the saints that descend from
Cathair Mór, king of Leinster, in another class ; and so
on, throughout the four provinces." Not the least valuable
portions of the work are the identifications and annota-
tions which appear in the original, mostly in the hand of
Father John Colgan, and are printed in this book in smaller
type. O Cléirigh's work, with Colgan's additions, will
thus be useful for a further study of the whole body of
genealogies of Irish saints which I hope to undertake on
another occasion. For such a study the various genea-
logical collections in Rawlinson B. 502, the Book of Leinster,
the Leabhar Breac, the Book of Ballymote, the Book of
Lecan and other sources, will have to be examined and
reduced to order.
In Appendix I will be found some material of great
interest which deals with the work of O Cléirigh as a whole,
and subjects to criticism certain statements which he
makes. Appendix II contains a translation of the intro-
ductory items, and of the pieces in Appendix I. In this
portion of the book I have derived great help from the
suggestions of Tomás O Raithile, M.A.
As on a former occasion, I have to express my
Obligations to the late Rev. T. A. O Reilly, O.S.F., who was
viii
PREFACE
in charge of the Franciscan Library when the transcription
of the manuscript was commenced. His successor, the
Rev. L. Baldwin, has also assisted me in every way in his
power.
PAUL WALSH.
June ijtb, 1 91 8.
Archivium Hibernicum
VOL. I.
Containing A Fragment by Keating ; Report on the State of Popery
in Ireland in 1731 (Ulster) ; The " Per Obitum " Volumes in the Vatican
Archives ; Bull of Paul V. to Hugh O'Neill, Prince of Tyrone ; A List
of the Irish Ecclesiastics who took the Oath of 1774 ; Eóin O Cuileannáin,
Bishop of Raphoe (1625-1661) ; The Irish Seminary at Toulouse ; Catholic
Episcopal Wills (Province of Armagh, 1683-1812) ; Regestum Monasteri!
Fratrum Praedicatorum de Athenry, etc.
VOL II.
Students of the Irish College, Salamanca (1595-1619) ; Poems by
Flann Mainistrech on the Dynasties of Ailech, Mide and Brega ; The
Diocesan Manuscripts of Ferns during the Rule of Bishop Sweetman
(1745-1786) ; Petition on behalf of O'Neill and O'Donnell ; Report on
the State of Popery in Ireland, 1731 (Munster) ; State of Ireland, 1611 ;
Notes on some Episcopal Appointments in Ireland, etc.
VOL. III.
Synod of Ráith Breasail ; A List of the Regulars Registered in
Ireland ; Students of the Irish College, Salamanca (1610-1700) ; The
Diocesan Manuscripts of Ferns during the Rule of Bishop Sweetman
(1745-1786) ; Report on the State of Popery in Ireland, 1731 ; Catholic
Episcopal Wills (Province of Cashel); Notes on Hiberno-Latin Manu-
scripts in Belgian Libraries ; The Royal Visitation, 1615 (Diocese of
Killaloe) ; Miscellanea Vaticano-Hibernica, 1580-1631 ; Calendar of
Parochial Registers ; The Flight of the Earls.
VOL. IV.
Students of the Irish College, Salamanca ; Irish Catholics Licensed
to Keep Arms (1704) ; Catholic Episcopal Wills (Province of Dublin) ;
Petitions of Irish Students in the University of Salamanca, 1574-1591 ;
Report on the State of Popery in Ireland, 1731 ; The Royal Visitation,
1615 (Dioceses of Ardfert and Aghadoe) ; The Reliquary of Adamnán ;
Miscellanea Vaticano-Hibernica, 1420-1631 ; The Flight of the Earls.
VOL. V.
The Diocese of Derry in 1631 ; Dr. Michael Moore : Sometime
Provost of Trinity College, and Rector of the University of Paris (a.d.
1640-1726) ; Irish Manners and Customs in the Sixteenth Century ;
Prophecies about the Kings of Castile, etc., Ascribed to S. Malachy ;
Three Documents Concerning the Deanery of Dundalk during the
Eighteenth Century ; Miscellanea Vaticano-Hibernica — Relationes
Status, Ireland in 1580, Acta Consistorialia (1559-91) ; Genealogiae
Regum et Sanctorum Hiberniae.
Annual Subscription, 10s. As only a few copies remain, intending
Subscribers who wish to obtain complete sets of the Archivium llibcmicum
should forward their names and subscriptions immediately to the Secretary,
Record Society, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth.
\
HECKMAN I
BINDERY INC. |
1
1]
JAN 98
V. >
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11